<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
  <description>
    <i>Golden Grain</i> contains the brief thoughts from gifted preacher and teacher, John 
    Wright Follette.  These little "nuggets" of truth are short phrases or 
    paragraphs that Follette kept ready-at-hand to dispense to anyone in need of 
    aid. Full of practical wisdom, these different nuggets are ideal for 
    meditation, for each one holds in store a new spiritual insight. Indeed, only 
    after much meditation and several reads do many of these encouraging and 
    edifying thoughts show their greatest spiritual insight. Follette arranges some 
    loosely around topics, others not. Either way, <i>Golden Grain</i> makes a wonderful 
    supplement to one's devotions.
    <br /><br />Tim Perrine<br />CCEL Staff Writer
  </description>
  <pubHistory />
  <comments />
</generalInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>follette</authorID>
  <bookID>golden</bookID>
  <workID>golden</workID>
  <bkgID>golden_grain_(follette)</bkgID>
  <version />
  <series />
  <DC>
    <DC.Title>Golden Grain</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator scheme="short-form" sub="Author">John Wright Follette</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator scheme="file-as" sub="Author">Follette, John Wright (1883-1966)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BV4501.2</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">Practical theology</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">Practical religion. The Christian life</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Date sub="Created" />
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/follette/golden.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights />
  </DC>
</electronicEdInfo>
		



<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="normal" element="p">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
	<ThML.body xml:space="preserve">

    <div1 id="i" next="ii" prev="toc" progress="0.17%" title="Title Page">
<h1 id="i-p0.1">GOLDEN GRAIN</h1>
<h3 id="i-p0.2">by</h3>
<h2 id="i-p0.3">John Wright Follette</h2>

</div1>

    <div1 id="ii" next="iii" prev="i" progress="0.19%" title="Chapter 1. General Maxims">
<h1 id="ii-p0.1">Chapter 1 - General Maxims</h1>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p1" shownumber="no">If we know HIM, we know enough!</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p2" shownumber="no">Christ’s character is built in us; 
not given to us. Righteousness is imputed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p3" shownumber="no">Never take the initiative in moving 
into anything unless you have the Word of God to garrison you.—As soon as the 
Spirit takes hold of that Word, He makes it a throbbing reality.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p4" shownumber="no">The motto of Jesus’ life: “I have 
come to do Thy will, O God.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p5" shownumber="no">Some leave the great essentials, and 
involve themselves with doctrinal issues.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p6" shownumber="no">Don’t crowd God into two thousand 
years.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p7" shownumber="no">We were not made for the here and 
now; we were made for the heart of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p8" shownumber="no">The spiritual, mental and physical 
should all have their source in the Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p9" shownumber="no">It is not a reformation, but a total 
deliverance when He comes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p10" shownumber="no">When we move in the will of God, it 
answers about a thousand prayers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p11" shownumber="no">There is such a difference between 
being religious and being spiritual.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p12" shownumber="no">Always watch out that you have not 
too many possessions. If you are not careful, those possessions will possess 
you!</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p13" shownumber="no">Don’t develop a devil consciousness; 
develop a God consciousness.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p14" shownumber="no">Too many are conscious of their 
limitations. Count HIM in! Remember what He did with five loaves and two fishes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p15" shownumber="no">We should give to God our very 
best—and all that we have.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p16" shownumber="no">We can be just as holy, just as 
devoted to Jesus as we want to be; and we can walk just as near to Him as we 
want to.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p17" shownumber="no">We can let the hour of our 
visitation slip right away from us. Awareness—we have to be aware.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p18" shownumber="no">The highest vocation of any 
spiritual manifestation is worship and adoration; not service.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p19" shownumber="no">The whole issue between broken 
humanity and God is a question of life and death; not heaven and hell.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p20" shownumber="no">Lord, keep me alive until I die.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p21" shownumber="no">Humility is something which is 
birthed within, and, if we think we have it; we haven’t!</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p22" shownumber="no">In the realm of the Spirit, there is 
no distinction between secular and holy. Everything in God’s sight, in this new 
life, is holy.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p23" shownumber="no">We learn the laws of living in the 
realm of spiritual reality by living.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p24" shownumber="no">“I don’t want your gifts, your 
services, what you are doing; I want your HEART.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p25" shownumber="no">He has so many who serve Him, but so 
few who love Him!</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p26" shownumber="no">Everybody wants the fruitage; nobody 
wants the death that causes the fruitage.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p27" shownumber="no">When He gives a word, it is 
creative, and has a measure of faith every time.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p28" shownumber="no">Miracles are for beginners, but, for 
disciples, He expounds all things.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p29" shownumber="no">Miracles appeal to the cosmic 
curiosity of the flesh. Don’t commercialize them. Have spiritual adjustment in 
God. “Rejoice not in miracles, but that your name is written in heaven.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p30" shownumber="no">Many have the Christ, but they have 
not discovered the hidden treasures in Him. (<scripRef id="ii-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.3" parsed="|Col|2|3|0|0" passage="Colossians 2:3">Colossians 2:3</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p31" shownumber="no">Never “Why” God: Worship Him!</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p32" shownumber="no">Truth is never ours until it is 
personalized in our lives.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p33" shownumber="no">It is good to have a disappointment 
once in a while. It will throw us into God like nothing else will.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p34" shownumber="no">He is always and forever the same, 
but He is seeking to change us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p35" shownumber="no">You and I are basically made for His 
pleasure.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p36" shownumber="no">Don’t read traditionally, or 
perfunctorily, because you think you have to read!</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p37" shownumber="no">Just to please the heart of God one 
day at a time is wonderful. Don’t let your life pattern project so far ahead 
that it swallows up the importance of the moment.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p38" shownumber="no">I like what I call an overall 
pattern and perspective in my thinking.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p39" shownumber="no">My ministry is only a means unto the 
end; it is not the end.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p40" shownumber="no">The instrument is always of greater 
value than what the instrument can do.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p41" shownumber="no">No experience, in itself, ever 
matures us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p42" shownumber="no">The more we see and know Him: The 
more we love Him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p43" shownumber="no">Anybody can stand a blessing, but 
few people can take a defeat, a disappointment.</p>

<div id="ii-p43.1" style="margin-top:9pt">
<p class="normal" id="ii-p44" shownumber="no">Here (on earth) is the place of 
decision.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p45" shownumber="no">Then (in heaven) is the place of 
expression.</p>
</div>

<div id="ii-p45.1" style="margin-top:9pt; margin-bottom:9pt">
<p class="normal" id="ii-p46" shownumber="no">I am saved;</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p47" shownumber="no">I am being saved;</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p48" shownumber="no">I am yet to be saved.</p>

</div>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p49" shownumber="no">Jesus: “I made the testing; also a 
way of escape.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p50" shownumber="no">Everybody has enough entertainment 
—they need instruction!</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p51" shownumber="no">God has all eternal ages to work out 
the problems that we can’t work out here.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p52" shownumber="no">Every heart has its own discipline, 
its own cross, and its own dealings with God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p53" shownumber="no">“Be still and know that I am God.” 
—Don’t clatter so much!</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p54" shownumber="no">My motto: Keep in the middle of the 
road.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p55" shownumber="no">We learn to pray by praying.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p56" shownumber="no">In a consecrated life, there are no 
accidents.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p57" shownumber="no">The martyrs in the arena in Rome had 
an inner life element: They had agape love.  Some can’t face a lion, because 
they cannot face themselves for five minutes!</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p58" shownumber="no">The devil will tempt us with the 
identical setup God uses to test us. Temptation is always unto defeat and death. 
Testing is always unto strength and life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p59" shownumber="no">A walk in the Spirit is not a gift; 
it is an attainment.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="iii" next="iv" prev="ii" progress="2.13%" title="Chapter 2. Baptism of the Holy Spirit">

<h1 id="iii-p0.1">Chapter 2 - Baptism of 
the Holy Spirit</h1>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p1" shownumber="no">Baptism of the Holy Spirit is the 
divine explosion within the innermost part of man which brings to the surface 
all things good and evil.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p2" shownumber="no">If you don’t find an interior 
revolution which will affect the external, I question your experience of the 
baptism of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p3" shownumber="no">1. The Holy Spirit is always the 
dynamic, the power for any of the things God will do. It was the Holy Spirit 
working in the Old Testament in every sign and miracle. God is causation; Jesus 
executes the will; the Holy Spirit accomplishes the work.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p4" shownumber="no">2. The baptism in the Holy Spirit is 
the dynamic by which the mystical Body of Christ can be formed, and the emphasis 
of God today, dispensationally, is that of getting His Body ready, shaped up, 
filled with life, vision, hope, so that He can take her home. That is His great 
program!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p5" shownumber="no">It is time people got acquainted 
with the objective for which this marvelous, unheard of outpouring was sent!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p6" shownumber="no">God’s first thought is not what we 
can do, but what we can become.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p7" shownumber="no">Works are subservient to what we 
become.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p8" shownumber="no">Jesus said He would call us out; He 
would train us; give us discipline; He would give us all that was needed in the 
way of separation, and light, and illumination, and, most of all, the terrible 
training which was necessary to conform us into the image and likeness of 
Himself—the Bridegroom, because we would be the Bride. The Bride must have 
some features like unto the Bridegroom. He will begin to restore, reshape, 
repattern, and redesign in us—in this Body with  the features that are 
becoming here, so that some day we may be taken out of this earth, and united 
with Him, and projected into the things of the eternal ages. For in Ephesians it 
says that through the Church, He will show His glory and grace in ages to come. 
This is the instrument. So He says, “Ye shall be unto Me My witness in the 
world.” The power of the Holy Spirit will come upon you, and immerse you into 
what He is, and Who He is, and YOU will BECOME identified with Him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p9" shownumber="no">“. . . Ye shall be witnesses unto 
Me . . .” (<scripRef id="iii-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.8" parsed="|Acts|1|8|0|0" passage="Acts 1:8">Acts 1:8b</scripRef>) Become this thing: a witness unto God—unto God first. 
Become unto Me: a process: All Swings to the glory of God. That is the real 
functioning; that is the ultimate.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p10" shownumber="no">“Ye shall become,”—not DO! I 
believe in Works—absolutely. But I want it in its order in God, in the 
Spirit. He doesn’t say a thing we are going to do. He says something that we 
are becoming; something that we will become. Why? Under the dynamic of this 
Spirit; He will immerse us under its power.—He will not destroy our 
individuality or our personality concept and fundament of being, He will not do 
that. He wants every kind, everyone of us, but it shall be an immersion—you go 
out of sight! You go out of sight! You are not sprinkled.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p11" shownumber="no">If you ever get the real baptism of 
the Spirit, the ‘you’ is lost, your identity, your manifestation—the ‘you’ is 
submerged—out of sight. All of that potential of the ‘you’ that Wants to get 
into prominence, it is out of sight; it is buried; buried! He says, “I will 
immerse you, I will baptize you in the Spirit and under the impact and power of 
this dynamic, you shall become unto Me in the world My witness.” Why is it that 
Jesus should say to them on this occasion: “Ye shall become . . .”? It is a verb of 
being, not of action. However, in order to build this Body, we will find He will 
give us so many things to occupy us, but all of that is reactionary—the 
effect; the reaction from the doing reflects right back again to the Body. That 
is why we contribute to the building of the Body. Becoming is a process. The 
Holy Spirit was given in that baptism for the building and making of this Body.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p12" shownumber="no">Why did Paul pray as he did? Did you 
ever look at the prayers of Paul? Go into the New Testament and follow all the 
prayers of Paul and see what the burden of them was. Every last prayer that is 
mentioned was concerning this Body; it was concerning the believers; it was 
concerning those who were incorporated in this mystical thing. The burden of 
prayer on Paul’s heart was the completion and the building and making of this 
Body. What is the burden on the heart of Jesus? The redemption of the world? No—He
had died for the world, He can’t do any more than that! His prayer in 
<scripRef id="iii-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:John.17.9" parsed="|John|17|9|0|0" passage="John 17:9">John 17</scripRef> is, “I pray not for the world, but for them which Thou hast given Me; 
for they are Thine.” The Holy Spirit is praying “for the saints according to the 
will of God.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p13" shownumber="no">The submerging of the Spirit is the 
only dynamic by which this Body can be built and brought to completion.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="iv" next="v" prev="iii" progress="4.07%" title="Chapter 3. The Bride of Christ">

<h1 id="iv-p0.1">Chapter 3 - The Bride 
of Christ</h1>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p1" shownumber="no">Eve was taken OUT of the body of 
Adam. Notice that it was not the whole body of Adam which made the bride. So, 
too, out of the Body of Christ can come His Bride. This also is brought about by 
a separation—He calls the overcoming group His Bride. The whole group, or 
body, is not the Bride. The highest expression in God’s thought, He calls the 
Bride.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p2" shownumber="no">God is using the world to hammer out 
a Bride. They Crucified Jesus. Do you think we are going to have any more 
glorious ending? Don’t worry; we will have to know something of the fellowship 
of the sufferings and defeat of the Bridegroom. He went home in shame and 
disgrace, without the applause and satisfaction of the world—He went out in 
darkness. Do you think the Bride is going home on a bandwagon? A lot of people 
are trying to get that bandwagon painted up now, so it will play real good.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p3" shownumber="no">Where will the Bride—the 
overcomers—be in this picture? She will be identified with a slain 
Bridegroom, and the Bride will know something of being slain. The Bride of 
Christ will know the slain life, and she will go home as a slain Bride in union 
with the Bridegroom. She comes from the desert, leaning. As long as there is an 
ounce of flesh, she will stand in her own strength. God has to reduce and 
deplete her, and bring her to complete exhaustion of self-effort. In Song of 
Solomon we read: “Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness, leaning upon 
her beloved?” In <scripRef id="iv-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:Hos.2.14" parsed="|Hos|2|14|0|0" passage="Hosea 2:14">Hosea 2:14</scripRef> it says, “. . .  I will allure her, and bring her into 
the wilderness, and speak comfortably unto her.”—He charms her and allures 
her into the wilderness so that He can speak love words to her. It is a love 
scene; a trysting, so that He might speak love words to her; to have her whole 
attention; to have her whole heart. Leaning means dependence. We see John at the 
Last Supper leaning on Jesus’ bosom; there is a language between them. Jesus 
waits for somebody to come near enough to hear His heartbeat—breaking.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p4" shownumber="no">In the Song of Solomon, toward the 
end, the Bride becomes so intense with longing for her Bridegroom, that she 
dares to speak. I suppose as we, too, go on with God, we become so bold in our 
resistance to the world that we become almost offensive to people. They will 
say: “Where are your interests? Don’t you have any touch for the world? Can’t 
you be absorbed in it?” We just say, “We can’t. We have none.” Our interests are 
not here. They are over there with Him: The Bride, right in the presence of 
that King Solomon (the world) declares it, as he turns and describes her 
beautifully as she really is. He describes her, and the world knows there is 
something peculiar, because she won’t come under the philosophy of this world, 
but under the philosophy of the Spirit. “Forget thy people;” (human contacts) 
who have served us. The time comes when God won’t let us have a crutch to stand 
on. HE wants to be the satisfying portion. “Forget thy people”—it doesn’t 
mean we don’t like them any more—but we don’t let them have an influence in 
our life. We become independent of them; released. We keep them in their proper 
place. “Forget thy people and thy father’s house”—a separation as was the 
case with Rebekah. (<scripRef id="iv-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.24.1-Gen.24.67" parsed="|Gen|24|1|24|67" passage="Genesis 24:1-67">Genesis 24</scripRef>) “My father’s house” is our natural concept of 
life; the natural flesh concept.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p5" shownumber="no">If we dare to lean, we will hear! He 
is wooing us again to a mystical union with the eternal heart of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p6" shownumber="no">The Church is holding us back from 
the coming of the Lord. “Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to Him: for 
the marriage of the Lamb is come, and His wife hath made herself ready.” (<scripRef id="iv-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.7" parsed="|Rev|19|7|0|0" passage="Revelation 19:7">Revelation 19:7</scripRef>)</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="v" next="vi" prev="iv" progress="5.61%" title="Chapter 4. Choices and Decisions">

<h1 id="v-p0.1">Chapter 4 - Choices 
and Decisions</h1>

<p class="normal" id="v-p1" shownumber="no">We are standing here, and we are the 
sum total of all the choices and decisions we have made in our lives. They have 
all registered, and this, is the composition of our character. We live in our 
wills.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p2" shownumber="no">We forget, when speaking about 
heaven, that so many of the things which are for us in the ages yet to come, 
after this life has been lived, and we as a conscious entity,—a spirit 
released from the body, and moving in the new resurrection body—in a new 
spiritual realm, most of the things that we have on that other shore—over 
there in the ages—are DETERMINED HERE.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p3" shownumber="no">Now don’t think that we can just 
live a Christian life as happy as bumble bees, and, when we go to heaven, 
everything is going to be so wonderful, l am sorry to disillusion some people. 
It isn’t going to be that way! Right here and now, we are making the decisions; 
the choices; the surrenders; the outpourings of life. We are doing that HERE, 
and THAT WILL DETERMINE what we will have over there. That is not built up all 
of a sudden over there; not at all. We determine all that right here and now.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p4" shownumber="no">Life is too short for us to put into 
manifestation much that we would choose. Even with a good choice, life is too 
short for it. But I tell you one thing, life is long enough so that when Truth 
is presented, and there is an occasion for us to make a decision; or a 
surrender; or die a death; or accept a Truth—right here is where we do it, 
but the fruitage—the real fruitage—of it, won’t always be seen here. We 
aren’t here long enough; the real fruitage will be projected in the things yet 
to come.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p5" shownumber="no">Remember when Jesus was talking 
about the talents? He said the same thing to all three men; (two were faithful 
and one wasn’t) He said, “Thou hast been faithful over a few things . . . I will 
now give you a gold house to live in, a pair of wings to fly with, and also an 
harp!” No, all of those things hadn’t anything to do with what He was talking 
about. He said, “Thou hast been faithful over a few things.” What was the 
reward? A gold crown? An harp? No, the reward was the lifting up of a quality of 
faithfulness, which the two men earned here, and projecting it upon a new plane 
over there—multiplied!</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p6" shownumber="no">The reward was not the material 
things which most hymn writers put in singing books. The reward for those men 
was the faithfulness which they had acquired HERE, multiplied and projected upon 
a new level; on a new plane. Jesus Said “Thou hast been faithful over a few 
things—you will also now be faithful over many things.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p7" shownumber="no">People think that, when we die, God 
is going to give us all presents; that He is going around with a big clothes 
basket full of crowns and saying, “Here’s a crown . . . and I won’t give you any, 
you missed chapel twice. . .?” He doesn’t do any such fantastic things that in the 
world. CROWNS ARE WON! We EARN THEM—they are not souvenirs. Crowns are 
symbolic of certain authority and power which we merit and earn while we are 
here. It is here that we make our decisions, and certain surrenders. We have to 
die to a lot of things that nearly kill us—they SHOULD kill Us! The trouble 
is we don’t die. We say, “It nearly killed me.” It is supposed to kill us . . . so 
we will learn.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="vi" next="vii" prev="v" progress="6.99%" title="Chapter 5. The Church">
<h1 id="vi-p0.1">Chapter 5 - The Church</h1>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p1" shownumber="no">There has always been a main 
objective towards which every manifestation of God moves. Each dispensation 
shows this. Today it is the Body of Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p2" shownumber="no">What was the burden of Paul’s 
prayers? It was for the growth and development of believers—the Body. It was 
not bringing in the kingdom and getting this world set straight, nor was this 
the object of Jesus’ prayer. His burden was bringing out of the world as many as 
possible into salvation. “Go ye to the ends of the earth with the gospel 
message;” not to Christianize the world, but to evangelize the world. And having 
evangelized the world, to gather them together in what He calls the 
Body of Christ. So we should spend our effort and time on this group. This is 
brought out in <scripRef id="vi-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11-Eph.4.13" parsed="|Eph|4|11|4|13" passage="Ephesians 4:11-13">Ephesians 4:11-13</scripRef>: “And he gave some apostles; and some, 
prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the 
perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the 
Body of Christ; Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge 
of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the 
fullness of Christ.”—The Spirit, and even all of the personality gifts relate 
to the edification of that unique, strange, mystical group of people—the Body 
of Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p3" shownumber="no">I am so glad that all direction is 
in the Head. Here is my body, He does not expect my hands to be my brains; He 
expects them to serve what my mind directs. And we forget that Christ is the 
Head of the Church. Christ is the Head of the Body and, therefore, there should 
be nothing originating in us; only receptivity to perform and do that which is 
actuated and directed from the Head. We move around and that is why I think the 
church or Body is so feeble, because it doesn’t know how to live from the Living 
Head. We try to produce what the Head wants to produce. The Head wants to make 
the program. He only asks us to function as members, not as the Head!</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p4" shownumber="no">It takes us a long time to find that 
out. We are so used to directing from our own natural self—our own head 
directing what our body is to do, but God says, “No, not that any more. You will 
become just a member in My Body, for I am the Head.” All direction; all 
programs; anything that is worthwhile at all should originate in Him. He has to 
have us as a Body through whom He executes and moves. What a burden that would 
take off of our hearts and lives if we could ever believe it and learn it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p5" shownumber="no">Churches in the book of Revelation 
have a work complex, instead of a worship complex.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p6" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="vi-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.21" parsed="|Eph|2|21|0|0" passage="Ephesians 2:21">Ephesians 2:21</scripRef>: “In Whom all the 
building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord.”  This 
verse has to do with the things of God in the holy temple. It has to do with 
prayer, outpouring intercession, worship, adoration; all that pertains to God. 
It is all Godward—all that is going on in the temple. He says, “I am building 
you into a temple; each of you is a stone in the temple, so that ye may be a 
habitation for God; for all that goes on in the temple.” The stones take hours 
to chip off and hammer, but by and by He fits them into the temple. “You looked 
like a mountain when I first got you, but this little stone is all you are, and 
I am fitting you into this temple.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p7" shownumber="no">The idea of meeting together in an 
informal mood—receptivity—is really apostolic. That was the mood, the 
approach the early disciples had. They had no form. They didn’t have singing 
books with ]ingle bells in them! What were they singing? They were singing the 
Psalms from the Old Testament, and many of the tunes were in minor key under the 
pattern of the old Jewish synagogue worship. Now that is all they knew, and God 
recognized it. You see when they came out of Judaism there was nothing formed as 
a pattern that was left for its development. God never gave any orders as to the 
form or shape their worship should take. He allowed them to shape it in 
accordance with what they felt in their hearts to do. The only two ordinances He 
let us are those of Baptism and the Lord’s Supper; these are the only two that 
He instituted, He didn’t institute all the ordinances we have now, but they 
have come up with the church, because if we don’t have anything beside what the 
Lord instituted we are possessed to have something; so we will invent a form of 
worship. This isn’t wicked or bad, and may be a means of helping some weaker 
soul towards God. So, I am not too critical, but I don’t want that, I don’t need 
it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p8" shownumber="no">In God, and in the Spirit there is 
originality and spontaneity, but we have lost track of it; I remember in the 
earliest days of the outpouring of the Spirit that those were the two 
characteristic marks of the moving of the Spirit—a spontaneity and an 
originality in His movings. Nothing was programmed or fixed. But you know, when 
we slip away from that into a stereotyped fashion, the Spirit isn’t always 
pleased to follow us in our little pattern.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p9" shownumber="no">Speaking of persecution in the early 
Church, it was the impact of truth that caused them to move as they did—to 
take the persecution. It was this strange impact of life that possessed the 
early Church, and made them different.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p10" shownumber="no">The Church was founded on the 
testimony; not on Peter, but on his testimony of to who Jesus was.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p11" shownumber="no">There are five personality gifts: 
apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors, and teachers. (<scripRef id="vi-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11" parsed="|Eph|4|11|0|0" passage="Ephesians 4:11">Eph. 4</scripRef>) He placed them 
in the Body. Even evangelists, Whose ministry is out in the world 
and darkness, have the Body as a home base for inspiration and direction. For 
the Body is controlled by The Head. My head has no business planning 
anything. My head was made to execute what The Head planned. We are the members; we are not The Head, and members of His Body can only serve as 
The Head directs. Stop shoving evangelists out into the world with artificial 
objectives such as trying to bring the world to the Lord, clearing up politics, 
and getting everything in shape. Where did that come from? From religious 
tradition.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p12" shownumber="no">It is so much easier to do something 
than to become something. So, in the Church, it is easier to do programs and 
activities than to abide, evolve, and become. God is after the becoming, and so 
He says, “I have placed all the personality gifts in the Church.” Don’t project 
them out into the world. The evangelist functions to the ends of the earth! 
That’s his field—but he has to come back. Why? Because he is getting the 
material out there to make the Body, and he brings it back into the Body. What 
is the Body made of? The Body is made of raw material; redeemed humanity. God’s 
emphasis is upon building a Body, and not upon redeeming the world. He has 
placed the personality gifts there, “FOR the perfecting of the saints, FOR the 
work of the ministry, FOR the edifying of the Body of Christ.”</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="vii" next="viii" prev="vi" progress="9.86%" title="Chapter 6. Communion">

<h1 id="vii-p0.1">Chapter 6 - Communion</h1>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p1" shownumber="no">He is a seeking God—seeking with a 
broken heart; not getting the response which He should have in the creature. We 
say our hearts get so hungry, but God’s heart is so hungry. When did you give 
Him anything to satisfy Him? When did you feed Him? The first picture of His 
broken heart is found in <scripRef id="vii-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.8-Gen.3.10" parsed="|Gen|3|8|3|10" passage="Genesis 3:8-10">Genesis 3:8-10</scripRef>, and the last one in <scripRef id="vii-p1.2" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.20" parsed="|Rev|3|20|0|0" passage="Revelation 3:20">Revelation 3:20</scripRef>. In 
Revelation He says, (to an individual; not to a collective group): “Behold, I 
stand at the door and knock; if any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will 
come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me.—I won’t coerce you; I 
won’t open the door.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p2" shownumber="no">God is coming to that door saying, 
“Adam, where art thou?” He is saying the same thing, because the same Adam is 
still dwelling in there; and, in that original thought of God for man, there is 
still a throbbing Heart longing that we would open to Him, “You were made for 
Me, and I for you. My heart is aching and longing for you.” There will be a 
restoration of What was lost way back in the Garden; Jesus will restore it in 
any individual who wants that experience back again.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p3" shownumber="no">I asked the Lord about “sup with 
Him, and he with Me.” He said, “I let them always offer to Me first, because I 
am a Guest, and I will sup with them using whatever they have to offer Me.” We 
bring our resources; we lay it all before Him; we have sweet fellowship with 
Him, but our resources are soon exhausted. “I let them have the first 
privilege,” our Lord says, “Then I supply Eternal Bread, Eternal Life; all that 
has eternal value.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p4" shownumber="no">What a time we have bringing our 
little crooked loaf of bread, scorched, and all out of shape. We nearly die 
trying to get it consecrated to the Lord, but He says, “I take it, dear, and I 
have a Loaf too; partake of it forever!”</p>
<div id="vii-p4.1" style="margin-left:5%; margin-right:5%; margin-top:9pt; margin-bottom:9pt">
<h3 id="vii-p4.2">A Communion Prayer:</h3>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p5" shownumber="no">We are all so self-centered about 
our comings and our goings, our little lives, our little doings, and our fussing 
around. Dear Lord, help us to get away from that. Let our inner beings pour out 
to Thee in a holy, loving consecration, a surrender, and a yielding of all that 
we have. Let it flow back again to Thy loving heart. Teach us how to enter into 
communion with Thee; deliver us from prayer patterns, and help us to be normal, 
natural, and real with Thee so that Thou wilt be able to receive from us that 
which would satisfy and please Thy heart.</p>
</div>

</div1>

    <div1 id="viii" next="ix" prev="vii" progress="10.87%" title="Chapter 7. The Cross">

<h1 id="viii-p0.1">Chapter 7 - The Cross</h1>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p1" shownumber="no">Every man will find his discipline, 
and every man will find his cross. All Christians are not disciples. When He 
first introduces the cross, it is to Christians. Jesus Christ never places a 
cross on anybody. It is in our volitional Power of will to choose. He doesn’t 
lay a cross on us “so we can love Him!” No, we voluntarily take it. He never 
imposes it; it will be the instrument on which we will be slain. Our cross will 
be the most liberating thing in our life. As with Christ’s cross, it liberates 
and sets free everything in salvation, and the things of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p2" shownumber="no">If we want to sidestep the cross and 
miss its ministries, we won’t go to hell, but, if we sidestep this cross, we 
will sidestep one of the greatest agencies in the economy of God to bring us 
into God. He says, “Come, take up this cross as a voluntary act.” The cross is 
the instrument of death, but it brings a fuller revelation to our hearts and 
lives than that of any other agency in His economy.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p3" shownumber="no">If we would know fellowship in the 
future, we must know it now. We must know the cross in its two fold teaching; 
not only sins forgiven, but, on the other side, joy: agony—but joy. Embrace 
it; hang on to it; cruel and bitter though it is; for joy and a sensing of God, 
as never before, will follow.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p4" shownumber="no">Be willing for the crucifixion, 
because it is the author of LIFE.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p5" shownumber="no">The more spiritually-minded we are 
in heart and life, the more we can understand the revelation of God, and the 
more we understand the cross.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p6" shownumber="no">“Though He were a Son,” He learned 
obedience continually. (<scripRef id="viii-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" passage="Heb. 2:10">Heb. 2:10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p6.2" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.8" parsed="|Heb|5|8|0|0" passage="Heb. 5:8">5:8</scripRef>) That was like a cross. Learning 
obedience is a cross which we will have too, if we want to follow Him. “If any 
man wants to follow Me (to My destiny), let him take up his own cross and follow 
Me.” But this is not the cross which He lays on us; it is something that we may 
voluntarily resist or accept. It is a cross distinct from trials and testings 
that He brings upon us. It does amount to great suffering, but it is a suffering 
in which we have the power to resist if we don’t want to take it. Sometimes, for 
example, great teaching, a great revelation, amounts to a cross. We know if we 
take that cross up, if we embrace that Truth, if we dare to subject ourselves 
under the impact and power of that Truth, it is going to be a terrific cross 
that will kill us. It will crucify us. Well, it is supposed to! Take up YOUR 
cross.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p7" shownumber="no">Your cross and my cross will vary 
according to the disposition, and the calling of our lives, so we don’t have the 
same in that sense, but everyone will have one.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p8" shownumber="no">Why? Because in God’s economy and 
purpose for us, He knows the pattern, the situation, the episode that will 
perfectly crucify our old flesh. So He says: “Will you voluntarily take it? You 
pick it up. You know what My cross did for Me. It was the place of My 
execution; it was the place where I died; now, you take yours. It will be the 
place of the execution of the creature that you are; it will slay you. I don’t 
lay it upon you; I want you to voluntarily take it up, for then your 
identification with Me will be what I want—a voluntary love and surrender.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p9" shownumber="no">So, He will bring a cross to you; it 
may take different shapes and forms, but it is always a cross. I can’t 
interpret your cross; nobody but you can. So when God brings it, don’t be 
amazed, upset, and confused.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p10" shownumber="no">He says, “Take it up.”  For if you 
take up your cross; this decision, this consideration, this surrender; if you 
take that up into your life pattern and walk, you will have a crown over there. 
Because the sequel, the answer, to a cross is a crown. And there is no crown 
without a cross, because every cross, if borne, will take a crown.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p11" shownumber="no">“Hold that fast which thou hast . . .” 
What do we have? We have the Truth, which becomes a cross, which will slay every 
one of us. Hold fast to the Truth as to a treasure, lest something come along, 
and snatch it away. Hold fast the Word of Truth which is a cross; it will 
eventually spell a crown. Snatch your crown! For the crown is the answer to the 
Truth. Hold to your Truth; hold to your cross; lest in not holding it, the crown 
is affected.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p12" shownumber="no">What is the symbol of suffering? It 
is the cross.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p13" shownumber="no">Christ had His cross every day, and 
Calvary was the climax. “He was made perfect through suffering.” Ready for 
supreme sacrifice, suffering had done the silent, sacred ministry. “. . . Who for 
the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross . . .” (<scripRef id="viii-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.2" parsed="|Heb|12|2|0|0" passage="Heb. 12:2">Heb. 12:2</scripRef>). “. . . Our 
light affliction which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding 
and eternal weight of glory.” (<scripRef id="viii-p13.2" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.17" parsed="|2Cor|4|17|0|0" passage="2Corinthians 4:17">2 Cor. 4:17</scripRef>) He has gone, but He left His cross. 
Every man has his own cross to bear, but the sequel is life and secret joy—
the crown.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p14" shownumber="no">Your cross is your crown in 
disguise.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p15" shownumber="no">Prayer: May we interpret the cross, 
the crown, the Truth.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="ix" next="x" prev="viii" progress="12.92%" title="Chapter 8. Divine Arrangement">

<h1 id="ix-p0.1">Chapter 8 - Divine Arrangement</h1>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p1" shownumber="no">A divine arrangement is a certain 
method or rule by which God works. Never ask Him to change to accommodate your 
mind; adapt yourself to His method.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p2" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="ix-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.7" parsed="|2Tim|1|7|0|0" passage="2Timothy 1:7">2 Timothy 1:7</scripRef>: “For God hath not 
given us the spirit of fear, but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.” 
Sound mind is a bad translation; a better one is disciplined spirit. God says, to 
build this strange, mystical thing—the new man—“I will give you, first of 
all, POWER, then love and a sound mind (disciplined spirit).” Now, why did He 
begin with power? Because power is the dynamic by which the whole thing is made 
manifest. No need messing around trying to get love or something else. The whole 
thing is based on a dynamic power God furnishes, which is the Holy Spirit. You 
will find the same order in the Old and New Testament, and in your heart and 
mine. Whenever you see an arrangement like that in the Bible, leave it the way 
it is written. Some would put love first, instead of power, but we can’t change 
it. There is a divine order.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p3" shownumber="no">From creation on, everything that we 
have comes through the power of the Spirit: (In the Old Testament the word is 
<i>ruach</i>, and in the New Testament it is <i>pneuma</i>). They both have the same idea of 
breath or life—the outbreathing, <i>ruach</i>; the breath of God—that is Spirit; 
that is Life; <i>pneuma</i>, breath—pneumonia, pneumatic tire, air, breath, spirit; 
all come from the same word.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p4" shownumber="no">Why do we have the breath of Life? 
Because we can’t receive anything in creation without it. We have it in the life 
of Jesus. He was conceived by the Spirit; born of the Spirit; baptized in the 
Spirit; He ministered in the Spirit. His whole life moved in the power of God, 
called the Holy Spirit, and He lived in it, moved in it, ministered in it; and 
even when He died, the resurrection was by the Eternal Spirit. If all that was 
needed in the life of Jesus, how much more we need the power of the Spirit in 
our lives! We can’t get anywhere without the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p5" shownumber="no">Notice the divine arrangement of the 
Beatitudes: Never recast them; never change their order. They say, “‘Blessed is 
he, Blessed is he’, etc. so why not have them any which way, because they all 
begin ‘Blessed’ don’t they?” We cannot do that; we have to have a sequence. They 
HAVE to begin with “Blessed are the poor in spirit,” as the basis for all the 
other “Blessed’s” to follow; we cannot change that.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p6" shownumber="no">The Sermon on the Mount covers 
Matthew, Chapters <scripRef id="ix-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.1-Matt.5.48" parsed="|Matt|5|1|5|48" passage="Matthew 5:1-48">5</scripRef>, <scripRef id="ix-p6.2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.1-Matt.6.34" parsed="|Matt|6|1|6|34" passage="Matthew 6:1-34">6</scripRef>, <scripRef id="ix-p6.3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.1-Matt.7.29" parsed="|Matt|7|1|7|29" passage="Matthew 7:1-29">7</scripRef>. Oh, the Sermon on the Mount! The logic in there is 
just beautiful! Jesus is teaching His disciples. The whole Sermon on the Mount 
hasn’t anything to do with the sinner at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p7" shownumber="no">What is the first Beatitude? Does 
it say those who hunger and thirst after righteousness shall be filled because 
we have to be hungry first, and we know that is the great basic need? No, that 
isn’t the first Beatitude. The first one begins with a very wonderful statement:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p8" shownumber="no"><b>(1) “Blessed are the poor in 
spirit; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.”</b></p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p9" shownumber="no">There could not have been a broader, 
more beautiful statement. Why? In Greek “the poor in spirit,” means 
“bankruptcy”. Blessed—or most fortunate; or, to be envied is better—is a 
person who has been reduced to bankruptcy, without any potential of his own, for 
in his bankruptcy, all heaven is his!</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p10" shownumber="no">Why is there not more heaven in some 
people? The rich young ruler in <scripRef id="ix-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.16-Matt.19.22" parsed="|Matt|19|16|19|22" passage="Matthew 19:16-22">Matthew 19</scripRef>, turned away sorrowful, because he 
had great possessions. Anyone who has great possessions is not going to get too 
far with the Lord. Most fortunate, to be envied, is a person who is reduced to 
bankruptcy in any self-resources. “In me dwelleth no good thing.”  
This is basic, because then it is possible for all heaven to be yours. Then 
Jesus goes on with the rest of the Beatitudes, because they are divinely 
arranged—in sequence. One makes it possible for the second, and we can’t get 
to the third until we have had the first and second. The point is; their 
blessedness all runs into a series sequence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p11" shownumber="no"><b>(2) “Blessed are they that mourn; for they Shall be comforted.”</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p12" shownumber="no">Why is this one next? Because the 
clearer our vision is of Jesus, and the beauty of His loveliness and purity, 
grace and strength, the more we are truly able to mourn in the true 
sense of the word—mourn our sin; mourn the nature and cause; mourn because we 
grieve Him. Then we are comforted by His grace.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p13" shownumber="no"><b>(3) “Blessed are the meek; for they shall inherit the earth.”</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p14" shownumber="no">Whence does this meekness come? What 
causes our mourning? The Holy Spirit, working in the heart, now produces 
meekness and brokenness not formerly known to the humanity at all. It is the 
natural result of this poverty and mourning, which results in grace and comfort. 
This poverty and mourning produces a meekness in our nature like Christ’s. Thus 
the meek inherit all things—the earth. They are not seeking now; are not 
proud or lifted up, so He can trust the meek and they are safe All this has 
revealed to them their deep need. Now comes the hunger.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p15" shownumber="no"><b>(4)“Blessed are they who do 
hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they shall be filled.”</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p16" shownumber="no">We have to be conditioned 
continually in heart and spirit for the reception of that which we hope and long 
for. Whence this hunger and thirst? Is it for salvation? No. It is for a fuller 
and fuller revelation of Jesus. God creates the appetite, and fills it from His 
side. The new creature needs to be fed. “He shall be filled,”—completely 
satisfied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p17" shownumber="no"><b>(5) “Blessed are the merciful; 
for they shall obtain mercy.”</b></p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p18" shownumber="no">Man, by nature, is not merciful. The 
Spirit has manifested God’s mercy in such measure that man, in turn, becomes 
merciful himself, and also obtains mercy. “For with what judgment ye judge, ye 
shall be judged; and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you 
again.” (<scripRef id="ix-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.2" parsed="|Matt|7|2|0|0" passage="Matthew 7:2">Matthew 7:2</scripRef>)</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p19" shownumber="no"><b>(6) “Blessed are the pure in 
heart; for they shall see God.”</b></p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p20" shownumber="no">The Spirit is bringing the soul to 
purity—not sinless perfection, nor faultlessness. The surrendered will—a 
heart whose only and every motive is Godward is pure in heart. “With the pure 
thou wilt show Thyself pure.” (<scripRef id="ix-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.26" parsed="|Ps|18|26|0|0" passage="Psalm 18:26">Psalm 18:26</scripRef>) “With the pure all things are pure.” 
(<scripRef id="ix-p20.2" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.15" parsed="|Titus|1|15|0|0" passage="Titus 1:15">Titus 1:15</scripRef>) What or Whom do they see? GOD, not only in heaven, but here in 
everything which touches the life—God first. (<scripRef id="ix-p20.3" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0" passage="Romans 8:28">Romans 8:28</scripRef>)</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p21" shownumber="no"><b>(7) “Blessed are the peacemakers; 
for they shall be called the children of God.”</b></p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p22" shownumber="no">We are now so united and blessed in 
fellowship that we enter into the service of the King. He can now truly trust us. 
(<scripRef id="ix-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.18-2Cor.5.21" parsed="|2Cor|5|18|5|21" passage="2Corinthians 5:18-21">2 Corinthians 5:18-21</scripRef>), (<scripRef id="ix-p22.2" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.20" parsed="|Col|1|20|0|0" passage="Colossians 1:20">Colossians 1:20</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p23" shownumber="no"><b>(8) “Blessed are they which are 
persecuted for righteousness sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.”</b></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p24" shownumber="no">This is the natural outcome of life 
or service in God. We are not of the world; it hates us. “Through much 
tribulation, and patience ye shall enter the kingdom of God.” (<scripRef id="ix-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.22" parsed="|Acts|14|22|0|0" passage="Acts 14:22">Acts 14:22b</scripRef>) 
“Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.” (<scripRef id="ix-p24.2" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.12" parsed="|2Tim|3|12|0|0" passage="2Timothy 3:12">2 
Timothy</scripRef>) Suffering is our lot, but all heaven is ours. This is general 
suffering for the cause of Christ and righteousness in the earth, such as 
persecutions, involving name, reputation, and principles of Truth for which we 
become martyrs.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p25" shownumber="no"><b>(9) “Blessed are ye, when men 
shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against 
you falsely, for My sake. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad; for great is your 
reward in heaven; for so persecuted they the prophets who were before you.”</b></p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p26" shownumber="no">What suffering is this? The previous 
sufferings are general ones; now they will become specific. They will bring you 
into closer union and identification with Christ, and bring your heart into the 
“fellowship of His sufferings.” (<scripRef id="ix-p26.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.10" parsed="|Phil|3|10|0|0" passage="Philippians 3:10">Philippians 3:10</scripRef>, and <scripRef id="ix-p26.2" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.24" parsed="|Col|1|24|0|0" passage="Colossians 1:24">Colossians 1:24</scripRef>)—The 
climax of the Beatitudes is marked by suffering. It is the desired end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p27" shownumber="no"><b>Let us note two things in the 
study of the Beatitudes:</b></p>
<div id="ix-p27.1" style="margin-left:.5in">
<p class="normal" id="ix-p28" shownumber="no">1. The progression and perfect 
movement or growth; there is sequence of marked significance. One Beatitude 
grows, evolves, naturally out of the other. There is maturity and growth in 
strength as the soul is led onward.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p29" shownumber="no">2. It takes the work of the Holy 
Spirit to produce each step. He alone can bring us, and hold us in each of these 
positions, for each condition, pronounced “blessed” or “happy”, is 
diametrically opposed to everything natural.</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p30" shownumber="no">Almost the first revelation which 
comes to the Christian early in the way is his poverty and lack of spirit. The 
human spirit is wild, beastlike. Our human spirit breaks down, and cannot work 
in the new maim into which He has now brought us. Man does not like to be 
reduced to a “beggar”, but only then can the Power of heaven manifest itself. 
Then Christ can be all in all.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p31" shownumber="no">When Jesus was teaching concerning 
prayer, He gave us three orderly phases of our prayer life: asking, 
seeking, knocking. <scripRef id="ix-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.7" parsed="|Matt|7|7|0|0" passage="Matthew 7:7">Matthew 7:7</scripRef>: “Ask and it shall be given you; seek, and ye 
shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.” Now we cannot disarrange 
that. We would spoil the whole sequence; we would spoil the whole arrangement. 
We do not receive first by knocking; first is the aspect of asking—we ask, 
and then we receive. Our knocking is the last part. There is something in between 
—seeking: “Seek and ye shall find.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p32" shownumber="no">First comes the spirit; then soul; 
then body. “. . .And I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved 
blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” (<scripRef id="ix-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.23" parsed="|1Thess|5|23|0|0" passage="1Thessalonians 5:23">1 Thes. 5:23</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p33" shownumber="no">Another divine arrangement is found 
in <scripRef id="ix-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.1" parsed="|Ps|27|1|0|0" passage="Psalm 27:1">Psalm 27:1</scripRef>: “The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? The 
Lord is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?” Here David is 
getting his experience in God. What is the first thing he finds?</p>
<div id="ix-p33.2" style="margin-left:.5in">
<p class="normal" id="ix-p34" shownumber="no">1.Light. (We must have that to get the whole thing going.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p35" shownumber="no">2.Salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p36" shownumber="no">3.Strength of life.</p>
</div>
<p id="ix-p37" shownumber="no" style="text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt">The full swing of a conception of God is always in a Trinity.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p38" shownumber="no">“He is my light.” Light dispels 
darkness, but it also reveals my condition. David is in the realm of darkness, 
so light must come first. Jehovah God is my light; God, in the beginning, was 
the Author of it. The Lord is first unto me light. Now the reason for this is 
that the natural man is born in darkness. God’s first approach is light; by that 
He begins to reveal to us what we are, who we are, and the condition in which 
we are in.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p39" shownumber="no">“He is my salvation.” 
The next bit of revelation is what God will be to David. The Lord is my light, 
and the Lord . . . is my salvation, my deliverance out of this chaos.—
So the second phase of this work is the presentation of the Christ in His 
redemptive work—that of my salvation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p40" shownumber="no">“He is the strength of my life.” He is my light— the One Who 
brings light to me, He is my salvation, delivering me out of my darkness, 
transforming me into the kingdom of light. Now I find that even here I cannot 
live it, only in Him. He has to be the very strength of my life. The Holy Spirit 
is the power and strength of my life. Therefore, in the last analysis, if your 
revelation of God is perfect, in the sense of completion, it will be a Trinity. 
David has had a revelation of God. He says, God is a Trinity!</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p41" shownumber="no">God is my Light—That’s the 
Father.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p42" shownumber="no">God is my Salvation—That’s the 
Son.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p43" shownumber="no">God is the Strength of my life—
That’s the Holy Spirit. No revelation is complete unless it has the Trinity in 
it. There is a special ministry in my being for each Member of the Trinity. My 
fellowship is with the Father, with the Son, and with the Holy Ghost.</p>


</div1>

    <div1 id="x" next="xi" prev="ix" progress="17.71%" title="Chapter 9. Divine Revelation">

<h1 id="x-p0.1">Chapter 9 - Divine 
Revelation</h1>

<p class="normal" id="x-p1" shownumber="no">Never approach the Lord as you would 
approach any other literature. The Holy Spirit is needed for its revelation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p2" shownumber="no">Truth cometh by revelation, and that 
by the Spirit of God; not by our mental processes, but by the Holy Spirit, Who 
reveals the things of God to us. (<scripRef id="x-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.10" parsed="|1Cor|2|10|0|0" passage="1Corinthians 2:10">1 Cor. 2:10</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p3" shownumber="no">Teachers are those who have gotten 
into the Word, move in the Spirit, and have revelation, light, and Truth from 
God by the Holy Ghost. I have the Bible, and I have the Holy Spirit, but they 
run parallel in their responses. Just as soon as I move in the Word of God, I 
have to move into a broader, and more glorious revelation of the Lord Jesus 
Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p4" shownumber="no">Jesus said, “I am the Truth.” This 
means that all Truth is personified in Him; all Truth becomes articulate; all 
Truth becomes fully expressive in this dynamic, marvelous, living Christ, and 
the nearer we get to Him, the more we love Him. Oh, those profound unfoldings by 
the Spirit, Who takes us into the Person of Christ, in Whom are hidden the 
treasures!</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p5" shownumber="no">If the Holy Spirit has been gracious 
enough to take us into the darkness, and has said: “Look, you have made a 
discovery,” we come out enriched, because we have found some little, simple 
treasure in the personality setup of Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p6" shownumber="no">There is much that we can have which 
is quite visible and tangible; what we call the articulate aspect of Him. But 
there is so much of Him which is evasive. It is abstract, but it is in this 
Christ, and that is where I get blessed. When Jesus was here, He said, “I am 
the Truth.” He means by that: all Truth is summed up in this revelation. “He 
that hath seen Me, hath seen the Father.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p7" shownumber="no">You see, He is talking about a 
manifestation of the nature and character of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p8" shownumber="no">The people who gathered about Him, 
and heard Him speak, saw His manifestation in miracle power. They were 
recipients of His grace, and even of His healing, but how many of you think they 
had any inner revelation as to His identity? No, they didn’t—even 
His disciples did not.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p9" shownumber="no">It took Him three Years of intensive 
work for the disciples to even recognize that He was the Messiah, let alone the 
Son of God! That never entered their brains when they first started out with 
Him, It was a long time before they even found Out He was the Son of God, They 
all supposed Him to be the son of Joseph. Later on they perceived by His learned 
exposition, and, finally, through His works, miracle working, and all the rest, 
that this Man did not teach or speak like any of the rest of them. Well, of 
course not!</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p10" shownumber="no">Finally, after three years, they 
could accept Him as their Messiah, but that is as far as their acceptance 
went! When Jesus came down from Caesarea Philippi, He turned to His disciples, 
when alone with them, and asked, “Whom do men say that I am?” Now if He had been 
revealed in a long white robe with a halo in the back of Him, do you think He 
would have asked that? NO. Then He asked, “Whom say ye that I am?” He 
pins them 
down, He doesn’t want a general opinion from them. Peter answered: 
“Thou art the Christ.” (Christ means the Messiah). But he says 
something more, “The Son of the living God.”—“And Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona for flesh and blood hath 
not revealed it unto thee, but My Father, Who is in heaven.” (<scripRef id="x-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.17" parsed="|Matt|16|17|0|0" passage="Matthew 16:17">Matthew 16:17</scripRef>) 
This was a revelation by God the Father. Truth comes by a revelation of the 
Spirit, not by reasoning, logic, scientific deduction,
philosophy or any other scheme.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p11" shownumber="no">“No man knoweth the Son, but the 
Father.” (<scripRef id="x-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" passage="Matthew 11:27">Matthew 11:27</scripRef>). Then it takes the Father, through the Holy Spirit, to 
reveal Him to us, but the Father is really the only One Who knows Him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p12" shownumber="no">Jesus Christ, and the Word of Life 
run parallel. If we are studying the Word of God as Truth, we will have to have 
the parallel revelation of the Lord Jesus running with it. Jesus doesn’t stand 
over there, static, as we study something in the Word here. We have to have an 
inner, personal fellowship with the Lord running parallel with the Word, or 
there is no life or Spirit in the Word at all. We may have wonderful 
insight as to the letter of the Word, but there is no corresponding 
insight into the Lord. We do not have an inner consciousness of entity; no 
awakening. Anyone who is finding Truth in these deeper, fuller revelations of 
life in the Word of God, who is still entertaining the same vision and 
conception of Jesus he had fifteen years ago, is not very far along in spiritual 
growth. Why? The revelation of Christ, the personality of Christ, must unfold, 
and unfold, and unfold until we begin to find the treasures of this revelation 
—TRUTH HIDDEN IN THE CHRIST. It is hidden. Where will we get this Truth? It 
comes only by a parallel revelation. I never can read that Word of God, and get 
anything unless there is a continual, parallel revelation all the time in my 
spirit. I am discerning something new in Him. I see Him in some new slant of 
light. Why? As I read the Word, I see Him! He’s the WORD! Keep that parallel. 
Don’t try to divorce the Lord from the Word.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p13" shownumber="no">Keep your parallel: The opening of 
the Word of God under the power of the Spirit, and the opening as to this 
wonderful Christ—God—the Eternal Son. God, coming to us in flesh, going 
home, but coming again in the power of the Spirit. Keep that, all the while, in 
parallel with the Word. It is a double revelation, and it is sweet, and we 
should have it!</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xi" next="xii" prev="x" progress="20.01%" title="Chapter 10. Emotions">

<h1 id="xi-p0.1">Chapter 10 - Emotions</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p1" shownumber="no">Sometimes I have a test of faith as 
I mature in God. He doesn’t ask me to understand Him, but He understands me 
perfectly. I don’t always understand Him, but I love Him anyway. Sometimes He is 
very difficult to understand, and I say, “Lord don’t look at my tears. Please, 
look at me, in here, where I’m saying, Yes, Lord. Yes, Lord.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p2" shownumber="no">The Lord has a right to leave me 
without a touch of His Presence for weeks or months at a time. I have my contact 
without my emotional reaction. If He wants to leave for China for three months, 
it’s all right if I don’t get blessed in three months, or even sing a little 
song while at home walking around.—I pay a price for every last thing I get 
from God. I pay a price for it, and I want to. He is not going to baby me.—We 
have to learn that, and that isn’t pleasant.—But God is doing something 
inside of me like a tornado. Then out of that I come out with: “The Lord is 
wonderful!—He IS wonderful!”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p3" shownumber="no">The further we go on in God, the 
less He is going to honor that field of the emotions. We have to learn
to walk with the Lord without His conscious Presence, which is very 
terrifying. Less and less are we dependent on our old devotional patterns that 
served for our living. How can faith develop if He is going to humor us along 
all the time?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p4" shownumber="no">In those difficult places we will 
never be able to synchronize the state in which we are moving with our 
fluctuating emotions. They will not always flow together. We are trying to let 
our emotions run parallel with our experience.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xii" next="xiii" prev="xi" progress="20.67%" title="Chapter 11. End Time">

<h1 id="xii-p0.1">Chapter 11 - End Time</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p1" shownumber="no">All the fields will be going into 
distortion—music, philosophy, literature, everything. The enemy comes in to 
distort it—the rhythm and beauty are gone. We see it in every field. The 
standards that maintained, and were good in their own fields, that all is 
undermined—in the nations, in government, in schools, in family life. God 
will let it run on that mechanism until it will run out on that. It is 
antichrist contrasting against Christ; against Truth; and a spirit of lowliness: 
May we be able to discern, and distinguish between them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p2" shownumber="no">People call the confusion and 
thunder in the nations today, a roar. It is a roar, but I hear God; I hear GOD; 
I HEAR GOD! When people are saying, “the roar” today, I hear the roar, but I 
also hear the voice of God, and He is speaking to those whose ears are attuned 
to Him, so they will not “think it strange.” “What do you hear?” they ask. Well, 
you wouldn’t believe what I hear, but I am not the only one. I have friends 
around the world, and I say to them, “Do you hear it, dear?” And they say, “Yes, 
it’s an indication that it is God; it is God speaking; the movings of God.” All 
some hear are the signs of the times, and the war, and some other things.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p3" shownumber="no">I feel that there is an invasion of 
God all the time. I feel it in the world; I feel like He is pushing in all the 
time. I feel that toward the end of this time, heaven is pushing toward the 
earth in its last struggle. I feel it in my spirit; that invasion; that push; 
that holy urge of God. Some spirits become conscious of it, and are quite 
overwhelmed with it. They should be. Others are not, and I am very charitable 
with them.</p>

<div id="xii-p3.1" style="margin-left:5%; margin-right:5%; margin-top:9pt; margin-bottom:9pt">
<h3 id="xii-p3.2">Prayer:</h3>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p4" shownumber="no">In these closing days, it seems we 
need Thee all the more, because we are conscious of the moving of the power of 
the enemy in every form that he can move in. He is pressing in upon us; he is 
pressing in upon the whole civilization in every field; the whole order. We are 
conscious of it. Lord, may we be hidden away in Thee continually, and able to 
partake of Thee and Thy life and vision enough to stand; to please and satisfy Thee.</p>
</div>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xiii" next="xiv" prev="xii" progress="21.57%" title="Chapter 12. Faith">

<h1 id="xiii-p0.1">Chapter 12 - Faith</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p1" shownumber="no">When God speaks the Word, it has two 
definite qualifies. It is authoritative, and it has creative power. The Word is 
quickened by the Spirit. Faith lays hold of, and wraps itself around that Word. 
It is our garrison of strength, and security for faith. Its creative power 
ministers to our faith and strengthens it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p2" shownumber="no">When He speaks a Word, it has:</p>
<div id="xiii-p2.1" style="margin-left:.5in">
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p3" shownumber="no">1. All the authority of heaven back of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p4" shownumber="no">2. It is creative.</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p5" shownumber="no">A grain of faith always goes with 
the Word. When He gives the Word, He gives faith with it to encourage us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p6" shownumber="no">I don’t want a God that I 
understand. I have a God Whom I can trust where I can’t understand. He keeps 
much in the background SO that “we walk by faith and not by sight.” So I won’t 
understand every last thing. If you would understand God perfectly, there would 
be no place for faith, and He wouldn’t be God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p7" shownumber="no">Truth has to pass the assent of the 
intellect, and has to come down to the heart. Anyone, who is truly converted to 
God, is intellectually converted first before his heart is truly converted, for 
the heart must have that before it is converted with faith. The heart, the whole 
emotional life, with the will, has taken hold of that Truth. My mind has grasped 
it long ago; my mind gave assent to it; then it goes to the spirit. It comes 
down into my inner being. Before the heart can reach out, it has to have an 
object. Faith demands an object which it can grasp.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xiv" next="xv" prev="xiii" progress="22.17%" title="Chapter 13. Fellowship">

<h1 id="xiv-p0.1">Chapter 13 - 
Fellowship</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p1" shownumber="no">Sometimes, just the offering of our 
humanity pleases Him. He loved the disciples’ presence, but there was failure on 
their part on the Mount of Transfiguration. They also failed in the Garden, 
because of their limited spiritual comprehension. <scripRef id="xiv-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.43" parsed="|Matt|26|43|0|0" passage="Matthew 26:43">Matthew 26:43</scripRef>, “And He came 
and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy.” The actual translation 
here is: “For sheer sorrow they slept . . .”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p2" shownumber="no">Degrees of Fellowship</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p3" shownumber="no">He will give according to the 
capacity that is opened to Him. There is such a thing as putting that capacity, 
that receptivity in the hands of God, in the Spirit, so that He can take its 
potential, and open it until it comes to the fullness of all that God expects. 
He doesn’t expect me to be Peter or Paul. He wants me to be just the creature 
that I am.  He wants you to be just exactly who you are—not trying to 
strain, or be discouraged because you can’t offer to Him what these magnificent 
saints have been able to offer.  Don’t be disturbed over that, but be very 
sure, dead sure, that what opening there is; what capacity you have; that’s 
surrendered to the Lord all the time. Keep it open all the time to the Spirit; 
exposed to Him, so that as you read, as you come and as you go, as you speak, 
preach, sing, or pray, whatever you do, you are exposed there to receive 
whatever God has to offer. Then He will build up our fellowship. He will 
strengthen it; He will enlarge it until, when He fills that capacity, you will 
be just as blessed, and happy, and just as satisfying and pleasing to God as the 
one who has the capacity of Paul. You can give to God all that He expects of the 
pleasure and satisfaction from you. So can I. So could Paul. So I call this 
degrees of fellowship.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p4" shownumber="no">We talk about “the fall of man”, but 
the, word “fall” is not mentioned in the Bible—“death” is. . . .“In the day that 
thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die” (<scripRef id="xiv-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.17" parsed="|Gen|2|17|0|0" passage="Gen. 2:17">Gen. 2:17</scripRef>) Do you think death was in 
the heart of God when He created Adam? No. When God came, after Adam had sinned, 
He still had access to him; He still had communion with him. All of his wreckage 
does not hinder God coming and bringing him out of his wreckage into a glorious 
new creature—a thing that has never lived on the earth before.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p5" shownumber="no">The first picture of a brokenhearted 
God is here in Genesis when He says, “Oh, Adam, where art thou?” He did not come 
to rebuke him, but He came to salvage him, and to bring him through. He didn’t 
come down as a Judge, but as LORD God, Who would bring redemption to this whole 
chaotic being; the whole world. That was the lovely, marvelous Son of God! I 
want you to love Him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p6" shownumber="no">I only can feel a pathos in God’s 
voice. “Adam, where art thou?” Adam had been made to bring to God a peculiar 
pleasure that no other thing in the universe could bring. No angels could bring 
it; no created thing could bring it; but man, in his response, because he is 
created in the image and likeness of God, could offer back to God that which the 
heart of God had always hungered for.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p7" shownumber="no">He cares about a fellowship with 
you, more than anything on God’s earth. He cares more about the fellowship of 
your heart than He does anything in the world, because it is something that only 
YOU can give. —People can do so many things. He wants you to become something. 
There is a process in becoming. Even in the next age I expect to grow. It’s 
merely the releasing of the little seed plot here; the little potential. It took 
years to get it in shape to be released, and projected to the eternal ages as a 
media for the glory of God, and to give His heart pleasure. That’s what life is 
about. That’s what I want people to see.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p8" shownumber="no">After a meeting, I was walking down 
a lane alone, thanking the Lord, and loving Him. How many ever just love the 
Lord?</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xv" next="xvi" prev="xiv" progress="23.78%" title="Chapter 14. Flesh">

<h1 id="xv-p0.1">Chapter 14 - Flesh</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p1" shownumber="no">God didn’t even want the smell of 
sweat on the Priests. Anything of the human; the agitation of the flesh; the 
effort of flesh; He does not want. (<scripRef id="xv-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.44.18" parsed="|Ezek|44|18|0|0" passage="Ezek. 44:18">Ezek. 44:18</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p2" shownumber="no">Do not let the old nature which is 
still alive, direct traffic—deny yourself.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p3" shownumber="no">The Book of Revelation was given to 
the Church; not the world. Keeping this in mind, God’s judgment is coming upon 
all the earth—our humanity. He is coming to test us and prove us on the flesh 
level.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xvi" next="xvii" prev="xv" progress="23.97%" title="Chapter 15. Gifts">

<h1 id="xvi-p0.1">Chapter 15 - Gifts</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p1" shownumber="no">In <scripRef id="xvi-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.29" parsed="|Rom|11|29|0|0" passage="Romans 11:29">Romans 11:29</scripRef> we read that “The 
gifts and calling of God are without repentance.”  A gift can be operated purely 
in the flesh or psyche; it depends purely upon who is back of the motivating and 
directing.—In <scripRef id="xvi-p1.2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.1-1Cor.14.40" parsed="|1Cor|12|1|14|40" passage="1Corinthians 12:1-14:40">I Corinthians, chapters 12-14</scripRef> we find Paul correcting their 
motives regarding the gifts. In chapter twelve he enumerates the gifts (the 
manifestation gifts as well as the personality gifts); in chapter thirteen he 
talks of motives back of the gifts; and in the fourteenth chapter he encourages 
them to seek after the best gifts.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p2" shownumber="no">To better understand Paul in his 
teaching here, we must go back into the original Greek writings where we find 
that the translators (who are not inspired) have unfortunately placed the first 
verse of chapter thirteen as the last verse of chapter twelve. Let us read it as 
it should have been:</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p3" shownumber="no">“But covet earnestly the best gifts; 
and yet show I unto you a more excellent way. Though I speak with the tongues of 
men and of angels, and have not charity (love), I am become as sounding brass, 
or a tinkling cymbal.” Paul is now no longer speaking of the gifts but of a WAY. 
The Corinthians had all the gifts and all the power. Paul had to correct them, 
for their motivation was wrong. Rather than their motive coming from their 
natural heart and life and disposition, it must come from the love of God shed 
abroad in their hearts and lives; the ‘agape’ love is to control the power of 
the manifestation in the gifts. When the gifts are not motivated by the love of 
God—that broken bleeding heart of Jesus—, if we don’t have that to become 
the motive for their manifestation, it is nothing to God but sounding cymbals 
and rattles! He warns them that even though the gift may bless somebody, as far 
as its reaction in the one possessing the gift is concerned, it is not to the 
glory of God, and the heart is not refreshed, neither does he grow. “It 
profiteth me nothing.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p4" shownumber="no">Paul tells them concerning spiritual 
gifts, as we read in chapter twelve, that he wants to do a little corrective 
teaching. He then goes on in chapter thirteen to give the law by which these 
gifts are to be operated. “Now show I unto you a more excellent way,”—not a 
more excellent gift. Love is never a gift; love is a fruit. He then goes on to 
correct their motivation. We will never understand chapters twelve through 
fourteen of I Corinthians unless we read them all as one thing.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xvii" next="xviii" prev="xvi" progress="25.01%" title="Chapter 16. God">

<h1 id="xvii-p0.1">Chapter 16 - God</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p1" shownumber="no">If God wants to appear in a body, He 
can, but in essence He is Spirit; not a spirit, but He is Spirit. The article  
is not in the original at all. He is Spirit. That is why He is present 
everywhere.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p2" shownumber="no">I don’t define God: I experience 
Him. I can have a doctrinal idea of God, but afterward I find the reality when I 
come in touch with HIM.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xviii" next="xix" prev="xvii" progress="25.16%" title="Chapter 17. God’s Objective">

<h1 id="xviii-p0.1">Chapter 17 - God’s Objective</h1>

<div id="xviii-p0.2" style="margin-left:5%; margin-right:5%; margin-top:9pt; margin-bottom:9pt">
<h3 id="xviii-p0.3">Prayer:</h3>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p1" shownumber="no">Thou hast always taken the 
initiative to reach us. In just that simple, and humble way, we come back and 
say, “Thank You, Lord; continue to draw us that we may run after Thee and find 
Thee.” We are on our way back to Thy wonderful and loving heart, and we must be 
prepared to live, and move with Thee. Thou hast given us instruction in the 
Word, and Thou hast told us the objective that Thou art aiming at; the purpose 
Thou hast in Thy heart; the desires that are in Thy heart and mind. We want to 
discover them, and learn how to intelligently cooperate with Thee; to move with 
Thee under the inspiration of Thy Spirit and leadership.</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p2" shownumber="no">MY objective is to glorify God. HIS 
objective is to conform me to the image of His Son. Objective: Man was made to 
glorify God. <scripRef id="xviii-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.11" parsed="|Rev|4|11|0|0" passage="Rev. 4:11">Rev. 4:11</scripRef>: “Thou art worthy; O Lord, to receive glory and honor 
and power; for Thou hast Created all things, and for Thy pleasure they are and 
were created.” <scripRef id="xviii-p2.2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.31" parsed="|1Cor|10|31|0|0" passage="1Corinthians 10:31">1 Cor. 10</scripRef>: “Whether, therefore, ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever 
ye do, do all to the glory of God.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p3" shownumber="no">The glory of God becomes the focal 
point toward which I move as a Christian. I am doing this for the glory of God 
—all. What is your objective for living? The naked will of God is the means 
to glorify God. “The heavens declare the glory of God.” Why? Because the will 
of God is being done there. God wants people dedicated in every vocation of 
life. If you are selling neckties, the fact that God’s will is being done, 
glorifies Him. God’s will: want it as a holy thing; as a holy trust, whatever 
it is.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p4" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="xviii-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" passage="Eph. 2:10">Eph. 2:10</scripRef>: “God has made us what we 
are, creating us in Christ Jesus for the good deeds which are prepared 
beforehand by God as our sphere of action.” (Moffatt)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p5" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="xviii-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.16" parsed="|Col|1|16|0|0" passage="Col. 1:16">Col. 1:16</scripRef>: “For by Him were all 
things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and 
invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: 
all things were created by Him, and for Him.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p6" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="xviii-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.21" parsed="|Heb|13|21|0|0" passage="Heb. 13:21">Heb. 13:21</scripRef>: “Make you perfect in 
every good work to do His will, working in you that which is well pleasing in 
His sight, through Jesus Christ: to Whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p7" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="xviii-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.4" parsed="|Ps|27|4|0|0" passage="Psa. 27:4">Psa. 27:4</scripRef>: “One thing have I desired 
of the Lord, that will I seek after: that I may dwell in the house of the Lord 
all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord and to inquire in His 
temple.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p8" shownumber="no">He didn’t make us because He needed us. He made us because of two reasons:</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p9" shownumber="no">1. To glorify Him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p10" shownumber="no">2. To do His pleasure and to do His 
will.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p11" shownumber="no">He gives grace and strength for the 
execution of His will, and if people will take a little time just to find out 
His will, it would glorify Him, and we would go leaps and bounds in the things 
of God. We have a moral and spiritual likeness to God. These are qualities not 
found in the lower creation. To man He says, “Here is the world; have 
dominion . . . bring it into subjection so it can serve you, and it will provide 
all your needs.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p12" shownumber="no">I wish you could get the reaction 
that is in my heart when I look at your hungry hearts. It thrills me. It thrills 
me to know there are some people in this busy, wild, furious, rat race of a 
world who still are conscious there is God somewhere: “Where is He? Will 
somebody help me find Him?” That’s what I want too. I want to let God do the 
work that so many people are trying to do.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p13" shownumber="no">Our preachers, and people are so 
busy trying to help God along, but we don’t have to help poor God along. It’s 
all I can do, with what little vision I have, to keep up with Him! What a 
strange philosophy has bewitched the people! It has bewitched them. God does not 
need us in that sense. He wants to love us, and He wants us to love Him. When we 
have a philosophy reduced to such simplicity, we just sit down and say, “Is that 
all?” He says, “Yes.” If we love God perfectly, and we are conscious of His love 
filling us, we do all the things that are necessary.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p14" shownumber="no">Now, wouldn’t that take a burden off 
of ten thousand workers! They bear an assumed burden. I am not saying they are 
not burdened. There is a difference between a burden we assume—a 
religiousity, and a burden which HE brings, which is easy. It is light, and 
there is a sweet consciousness of that undergirding all the while we are 
carrying it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p15" shownumber="no">He would be greatly helped if He 
could get some souls aroused, and awakened so that they would love Him, walk 
with Him, talk with Him, and live with Him. But you see, that reduces life to 
such simplicity, and our world seems to love complication; multiplied 
complications, which makes them feel they are going somewhere in the world. But 
what is their objective? GOD is our objective.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p16" shownumber="no">When the sound of God is in a 
meeting, how many know your heart knows it right away. That’s a hangover of 
creation in its loveliness when it was real in the beginning. Everything was 
fresh and untouched; undimmed. The response in Adam to God was instantaneous. 
God could come down and communicate with him, and discuss the things that were 
on His heart, show him His will, how to possess; how to reclaim the earth. That 
was all in the heart of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p17" shownumber="no">Man could respond when God came down 
in the cool of the evening, through a consciousness, (translated “sound”; or in 
English “voice”) when God hadn’t spoken yet. God had not spoken, yet they could 
hear Him. It’s that subtle, strange, mystical union that we have with God—a 
fellowship that doesn’t need words, how many know the closest, the loveliest 
things we have had in God cannot be put in words? Them is a joy; them is glory; 
them is a deep inner consciousness that no words can tell;—that sweetness; 
that inner communion; how many know it is past words? My deepest prayers have 
never been words; they are past words.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p18" shownumber="no">God always moves toward two striking 
objectives in His creation: His glory, and His pleasure. These are the two great 
objectives toward which life is focused. No one dares to be original in God 
today; this age won’t let you say, “Lord, what do YOU want?” Why were we made? I 
am sure we weren’t made for the objective most people have today. “The heavens 
declare the glory.” What are the heavens doing? They are doing the thing for 
which God made them. Even in inanimate creation, the first objective is “The 
heavens declare the GLORY of God.” Even though creation is under an awful 
bondage, it still breaks through, and there is glory. How can we glorify God? 
Wherever the will of God is executed, He is glorified. Do what the Lord tells 
you to do.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p19" shownumber="no">He told Adam, “Have dominion and 
authority, and cause nature to respond, and all these secrets that are now 
hidden, will be divulged to you. They will come to you as you grow With Me, and 
as I release them, and you are built to receive them, you can govern, possess, 
and move . . .” That was His program. So He Comes and deals with Adam. Adam gave Him 
great joy, and pleasure, and His creation functioned in the method, and 
procedure that it should follow. God rejoiced because He was finding 
satisfaction. God was being glorified.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p20" shownumber="no">Then came the temptation. Now 
temptations are always of the devil. Testings, and provings are always of God. 
God never tempts us. God proves us, and tests us unto strengthening; unto 
growth. All growth is under a law of testing and proving.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p21" shownumber="no">God had been absent in the interim 
when Adam sinned. Now, His first coming back, His first contact, is with a dead 
man with a moral and spiritual nakedness. “They hear the voice of God walking.” 
They were acute to catch the sound which accompanies the Presence of God; the 
sound which is indicative of His moving. It must have been terrible when He came 
down, and walked in the cool of the evening, and found no response. Have you 
ever lost a very dear friend? Isn’t it heartbreaking?—Lost—We can’t fix 
it, and we can’t mend it; we want to talk, and there is no voice.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p22" shownumber="no">God walked the earth to gain a 
little fellowship from His own creation—to have the understanding, and the 
mutual intercourse of spiritual life with Adam. Oh, the broken heart of God! We 
will know it, sometimes, if we ever fellowship with Jesus in all the fullness. 
How many know it enlarges our whole capacity for God, and I raise Him for every 
heartbreak. “Farther on, the way grows harder.” It HAS to.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p23" shownumber="no">The last year of Jesus was the 
terrifying, terrible year of His life and we follow in His footsteps. Is the 
servant above the Lord? “If he would follow Me,” Jesus said, “he must take up 
his cross.” What did the cross do to Jesus? It was the instrument upon which He 
died. What will my cross be? It will be the instrument upon which I die. But 
what a release! All heaven opened to Him, and so it will with us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p24" shownumber="no">Adam, in the beginning, had a 
sensitivity to God; access to God; contact; he sensed God. That failure on 
Adam’s part didn’t finish God’s walking. When Jesus came, He came to walk the 
earth again, that He might bring to man the Word of Life and Truth, and begin an 
intercourse of spiritual understanding. He walked the earth for what? Seeking; 
seeking; hungry for fellowship.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p25" shownumber="no">The thing that would please His 
heart most, I think, is to have your heart in sweet fellowship with Him, more 
than anything you ever do or think. Why? Because that is something that nobody 
in the world can live but YOU. He has millions of angels serving him; many 
serving here, but few loves. It is so much more beautiful to sit five minutes in 
his Presence, and love Him! May God walk and talk within us.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xix" next="xx" prev="xviii" progress="29.16%" title="Chapter 18. Graduation">

<h1 id="xix-p0.1">Chapter 18 - Graduation</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p1" shownumber="no">It is our attitude toward Truth, and 
our power to receive that classifies us. Paul mentions three classes of people: 
natural; spiritual; carnal man. The thing which determines the class to which we 
belong, is our capacity to understand: our love of Truth; our embracing the 
Truth, and letting it work in us. We should ask ourselves the question: “Am I 
actually a lover of the Truth?”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p2" shownumber="no">Gradation is all through the New 
Testament. It speaks about children, even little children, and by and by about 
sons and grown-up sons. Do you see a development? That is God. There is nothing 
static in Him. Gradation is also mentioned with regard to food: milk, meat, and 
strong meat.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p3" shownumber="no">He sometimes gets the superfluous 
stuff, the non-essentials, out of the way. He says “Let us grow in grace and 
love.” Two words in the Word of God have intrigued me: one is “TO GROW”; the 
Other is “TO LEARN.” There is nothing in the two words of instantaneous 
acquisition, or grasping or holding. Salvation may be in a moment, but growing, 
and learning are processes. I am glad to find that they even relate to our Lord 
in His human aspect. When he took up the human concept to manifest and show to 
God what the Adam should be, He was restricted to it, and He GREW in stature and 
knowledge. HE GREW; HE LEARNED!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p4" shownumber="no">“And though He were The Son of God, 
yet LEARNED He the things of God through a law of suffering.” (<scripRef id="xix-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.8" parsed="|Heb|5|8|0|0" passage="Heb. 5:8">Heb. 5:8</scripRef>) Well, 
that’s the lovely Christ we have. Do you think we are exempt? No, Jesus said, 
“No scholar is above his master.” We can grow just as much as we want to, and we 
can learn just as much as we want to. For both involve a process, but not an 
immediate possession. I can be saved in a moment, but it takes a lifetime to 
develop what God is after.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p5" shownumber="no">We are changed from one degree of 
glory to another. We are still being changed. Note how the Revelation Churches 
made a display of what they did. “I know thy works (now don’t bring out all that 
to Me), but I have somewhat to say to YOU.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p6" shownumber="no">God is here, and He has plenty of 
food, but our portion of it is determined by how we react to the Truth. <scripRef id="xix-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.8" parsed="|Prov|30|8|0|0" passage="Proverbs 30:8">Proverbs 
30:8</scripRef> says, “Feed me with food convenient for me.” The original reads: “Feed me 
with food which is my daily portion.” What food may feed one, may not feed 
another who may not be able to grasp that portion of the Word at all, because we 
are all living on different spiritual levels. Our powers of receptivity have to 
be built up, and the hunger has to be created in us so that God can meet us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p7" shownumber="no">So many people say, “You have this, 
and you have that—God is good to this one, and God isn’t good to that one.” 
Now don’t do that way. When He gave, it says distinctly in <scripRef id="xix-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.15" parsed="|Matt|25|15|0|0" passage="Matthew 25:15">Matthew 25:15</scripRef>: “He 
gave to each according to his ability.” How many can see that giving was 
governed by the individual, and not by God. He gave according to their capacity. 
The giving was regulated by the instrument; not by God. Yet people always say, 
“God did this, and God did that, and gave that one such and such.” That’s not 
true. God gives according to the receptivity of the individual, the capacity 
that is them. Now, none of us is accountable for that; we wake up with what 
capacity we have.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p8" shownumber="no">In <scripRef id="xix-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15-John.21.17" parsed="|John|21|15|21|17" passage="John 21:15-17">John 21</scripRef>, three kinds of sheep are 
mentioned: lambs (lambkins), sheep, sheep (old sheep), Jesus begins with the 
diminutive: “Pasture My little sheep.” His first concern is His flock, but He is 
concerned with the potential sheep; not the old one. One can’t do much with 
them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p9" shownumber="no">That is why I covet young people, 
because their thought patterns haven’t all been arranged for them; their little 
philosophies haven’t all been cooked up by some evangelist or Bible teacher, or 
somebody else, and all fixed for them. I want young people who are freed, and 
cleared from a lot of that technique to which they have to surrender and die. I 
often say, “Don’t read too much. You will probably have to die to all of it 
anyway.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p10" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="xix-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15-John.21.17" parsed="|John|21|15|21|17" passage="John 21:15-17">John 21:15-17</scripRef> says “So when they had 
dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest (<i>agapao</i>—love 
unto sacrifice) thou Me more than these? He saith unto Him, Yea Lord; Thou 
knowest that I love (<i>phileo</i>—am fond of) Thee. He saith unto him feed My lambs. 
He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest (love unto 
sacrifice) thou Me? He saith unto Him, Yea Lord; Thou knowest that I love (am 
fond of) Thee. He saith unto him, Feed My sheep. He saith unto him the third 
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest (<i>phileo</i>—fond of) thou Me? Peter was grieved 
because He said unto him the third time, lovest thou Me? And he said Unto Him, 
Lord, Thou knowest all things; Thou knowest that I love (am very fond of) Thee. 
Jesus saith unto him, Feed My sheep.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p11" shownumber="no">Peter can only come up to “<i>phileo</i>” 
—I am very fond of You; not “<i>agapao</i>”—a love unto sacrifice.—Note: We get 
a beautiful lesson here. When we cannot measure up to the strong place He would 
have us reach, He comes down to us, and meets us in the measure of love of which 
we are capable. So the third time Jesus says, “Are you very fond of Me?” or “Am 
I dear to you?” This breaks poor Peter’s heart, and he confesses, “Yea, Lord, 
Thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I am fond (<i>phileo</i>) of Thee (not 
<i>agapao</i>).”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p12" shownumber="no">There are different methods of 
feeding too, which are not brought out in translations. Notice that the original 
words are different:</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p13" shownumber="no">1. Lambs—lambkins—graze. My 
lambkins; you (Peter-shepherds) have to go out and find the food; they are not 
safe to choose.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p14" shownumber="no">2. Sheep—immature—lesser sheep 
who yet have to be grazed; they are not yet safe or able to discern error.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p15" shownumber="no">3. Sheep—old sheep—feed; should 
be able by now to be turned out into pasture, and have “their senses exercised 
to discern truth from error.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p16" shownumber="no">I ask the Lord to send me the people Who will be helped. So I 
always pray to keep away the people Who can’t be helped, but bring in the People 
who need help, and know they need it, and are anxious to receive it. Then, I 
feel, that creates an atmosphere in which the Spirit of God can move. I have 
often prayed people out of the meeting, and prayed them in.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p17" shownumber="no">When Jesus taught, it was the same. 
He didn’t have one message for everybody. He had a message for the multitude; 
peculiarly the message with physical phenomena, such as healings and visions; 
the things which would attract them physically. He used all of those as He 
taught in fascinating parables and stories, but, when He was alone with His 
disciples, Scripture says, “He expounded all things to them.” Can you see the 
difference? “For without parables He did not speak to the multitude”; only with 
them. When He was alone with receptive hearts—some that He could coach a 
little more, He was able to open even more.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p18" shownumber="no">If we follow the gradation in the 
New Testament, illustrated by those who followed Him, we will be surprised to 
find He is always the center, and about Him moves this multitude; it gradually 
reduces and reduces, until it becomes quite a unique little group, who can 
really have an ear to hear. In Revelation it says over and over: “To him that 
hath an ear, let him hear”—those who have capacity to hear. So I pray, for 
those who have ears, to come.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xx" next="xxi" prev="xix" progress="32.20%" title="Chapter 19. Healing">

<h1 id="xx-p0.1">Chapter 19 - Healing</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p1" shownumber="no">Regarding healing: The miracle in 
the flesh will perish, but the miracle in the spirit—to make us into living 
spirits—will last through eternal ages. Do you want deliverance or 
development?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p2" shownumber="no">People get these strange ideas that 
God always fits into the same pattern. He did not raise every corpse that was 
being buffed!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p3" shownumber="no">God reaches the basic need by a 
physical distress.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p4" shownumber="no">I am always healed in spirit first, 
before it ever touches my body.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p5" shownumber="no">Christ’s words are as much a miracle 
as His deeds. The very words He speaks are above the realm of nature and 
philosophy of man. The miracle of the Word is always above the miracle of the 
deed—it lasts for ages, but the deed only for time. When He works a miracle 
on my spirit, it abides through the eternal ages. The miracle on my body is only 
for time, and the miracle dies with me.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p6" shownumber="no">We must learn this: God does not 
always do the things which He is able to do. He doesn’t always want to do the 
things, because they are not always in His design and purpose. All things are 
possible, but all things are not always probable.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p7" shownumber="no">Now regarding the man who claimed 
all the promises for the healing of his mother of cancer, and, when it didn’t 
work, came to me asking, “Why?” He never once said, “What are You doing, Lord?” 
He was telling the Lord what he wanted the Lord to do! If he had spent five 
minutes before the Lord praying and asking Him to speak to his heart, and had 
said, “Lord, You give me a Word concerning this situation; I don’t know. You 
know all my natural human instincts and desires, but I don’t know what Your 
purpose is in this thing at all, because You have that situation relating to a 
great scheme of which I have no knowledge at all. What is Your will concerning 
this?” Then He will reveal His will to you, and always give you some Word of 
promise which will carry you. He has done that many times.—I have had to 
unlearn a lot I learned forty years ago; not because it was not scriptural, but 
the promise didn’t pertain to that particular situation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p8" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="xx-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" passage="2Peter 1:4">Second Peter 1:4</scripRef> says the promises 
are given to us. The promises are given to us; we don’t take them to Him. When 
the emergency comes, and the need comes, God, knowing us and the whole 
situation, will give us the Word. Now don’t try to get it the first minute; it 
isn’t like a ouija board: one, two, three, bumble bee, I want a promise all for 
me. . . And then we get one and it doesn’t work. Then we don’t like it, so we put 
it back in the box, and then we pull out another one, and we say, “Oh, the Lord 
spoke to me!”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p9" shownumber="no">God has HIS WORD, and He has a Word 
for every occasion, and, if we will be honest with Him, whether we like the Word 
He gives us or not, that is not the point. If we go to find a Word we like which 
we think will bridge the chasm, and then it doesn’t work; that is disastrous. He 
may give us a Word that we may really not relish very much, but when He gives it 
to us, we can take it, and go to God and say, “Oh Father, what is Your thought 
about this situation? Now, Father, I could find a lot of promises which I would 
like, but I don’t know how to use them, because I don’t know which one fits 
this. Now, speak to my heart.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p10" shownumber="no">It will take us a while to get 
still, and whatever Word He has, I don’t care if it is the simplest thing, 
cherish that; hold it; that is fresh; a promise fresh from heaven, because God 
spoke it. We say, “Doesn’t he speak through His Word?” Yes, but the Word in 
itself is a dead thing. If we go and find the promises, they are all dead. They 
have to be enlightened by the Spirit of God. When God speaks a Word it has two 
qualities about it. The Word which God speaks into our hearts has faith already 
with it, and it is creative. As soon as that Word gets into our hearts, it 
begins creating; bringing life; it has power. But a Word which we pick (now it 
is The Word of God; don’t quarrel about that)—the one we pick has no life; no 
power. Let Him speak the Word; then we can go through with Him.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxi" next="xxii" prev="xx" progress="33.90%" title="Chapter 20. Holy Spirit">

<h1 id="xxi-p0.1">Chapter 20 - Holy Spirit</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p1" shownumber="no">After the fall and ruin, the Holy 
Spirit still moves as the life principle of God. He now groans throughout all 
creation, as well as in the heart of the believer, and waits for the day of 
triumph and consummation. He brooded over the earth in the beginning to bring it 
to its creation. Now He groans through us to bring it to its redemption.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p2" shownumber="no">The Holy Spirit will live in anybody 
who will let Him. We talk of the humiliation of Jesus in taking upon Himself the 
form of man. That’s fine, but I think it’s also tremendous to know that the Holy 
Spirit has never assumed a body of His own. He says, “I will dwell in you. You 
will be My temple.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p3" shownumber="no">Jesus says in <scripRef id="xxi-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" passage="John 16:13">John 16:13</scripRef>, “1 have 
many things I would like to talk to you about; but you cannot now take them, but 
afterward the Holy Spirit will lead (guide) you into all Truth.” It’s a leading 
—that means utter dependence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p4" shownumber="no">These songs (see JWF’s book of 
Hymns) came to me in the Spirit. I remember standing with my guitar singing 
songs in the Spirit I had never heard sung; pouring out in the Spirit were the 
music and the song, the Whole thing born right out of that instrument, more than 
once. Have you ever been in a meeting where the Spirit would fall, and we would 
sing in the Spirit that way? It was a real manifestation of the Holy Spirit. 
But We don’t have any of those early, lovely manifestations any more—any 
Pentecost that I know of. That was all very real. I am glad I came in in the 
early days, because that lovely thing had not been touched, nor tampered, nor 
meddled with by people, and there was no one to spoil or channel it. You see, it 
is in man’s power to always channel it, label it, and have it arranged. God 
doesn’t like that.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p5" shownumber="no">Now the two characteristic marks of 
the early Pentecost that I remember were originality in the moving the Spirit, 
and spontaneity. Those two marks, I think are all blurred now. I have been in 
Pentecostal meetings a lot, but even in this outpouring that we have now, those 
two marks are not evident. There was an originality of the Spirit, but no one 
today wants to find room for it. They encourage the Spirit and tell Him what to 
do! That is wrong! When the Holy Spirit wants to work, we don’t need to 
encourage or instruct Him in a thing, but it has come to that method where He 
has no original design or pattern, because He is so coached by all the rest: 
“Get them in the Spirit . . . let . . .”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p6" shownumber="no">I always want to say, “Sit down; 
this is holy stuff; don’t touch it.” But you dare not do that. When the Holy 
Spirit had His way in those early days, He did unusual things which would be 
original and spontaneous—not studied, and no one planned for it. I have gone 
to meetings just dozens and dozens of times when not one would know who was 
going to have any part in the meeting at all most informal. The Holy Spirit 
might use this person or another as a channel through whom he would provide the 
theme for that meeting. It would be the key for that gathering, and the meeting 
would center around that one theme.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p7" shownumber="no">Maybe the next night that person 
wouldn’t have the Spirit on him at all, but another one would have a leading of 
the Spirit, and God would bring forth. It was spontaneous; it was not studied; 
we never had any programs made; in fact, we didn’t know what they were. That can 
be maintained for a while—not too long. Religious flesh—not bad, vulgar, 
cussing, swearing, flesh, but religious flesh can spoil a thing as much as 
getting drunk. You don’t have to get drunk to spoil it; just be religious. How 
many know you can be religious, and not spiritual? I have seen that.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p8" shownumber="no">I would like to see the spontaneity 
of the Spirit rather than the efforts of man encouraging and handling it. The 
things in God don’t need that; they don’t need that. They need flesh to be quiet 
in His Presence. I have been in meetings where we didn’t have one moving at all 
—not a hymn—not a prayer—not a scripture lesson, and sat in the Presence 
of the Lord two hours without one single manifestation of any description; then 
get up and go home so refreshed one would think he had a spiritual bath! I don’t 
see that any more.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p9" shownumber="no">What would our meetings today be 
like if anyone would dare to be quiet? It’s like the two people who sat in a 
meeting; one sat so serenely, and so quietly, and then there was the extrovert: 
explosive, and demonstrative.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p10" shownumber="no">He was saying, “Glory! Hallelujah! 
Glory! Glory!” He said to the other man, “Haven’t you any glory, brother?” The 
other man said, “Yes, mine is glory unspeakable!” I thought that was good. “Yes, 
mine is unspeakable, and full of glory.” We don’t need to arrange anything; just 
move with God. We can’t regulate it. He would sometimes do the most surprising 
things, but we never knew how it would be. It can’t last too long; man will 
always be there trying to manipulate the things of the Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p11" shownumber="no">Now concerning the word ‘power’ as 
used in the New Testament, we find our English translators have combined two 
Greek words into one. There needs to be a distinction made here:</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p12" shownumber="no">1. <i>Dunamis</i>: The power to execute—
always His. (<scripRef id="xxi-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.8" parsed="|Acts|1|8|0|0" passage="Acts 1:8">Acts 1:8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xxi-p12.2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.35" parsed="|Luke|1|35|0|0" passage="Luke 1:35">Luke 1:35</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p13" shownumber="no">2. <i>Exousia</i>: Authority: that is 
always mine. (<scripRef id="xxi-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:John.10.18" parsed="|John|10|18|0|0" passage="John 10:18">John 10:18</scripRef>) You will notice that He says, “When He, (the Holy 
Ghost) is come upon you, then things will happen.” Why? Because the ability, the 
power to execute, the power to make good, the power to bring the thing through 
(<i>dunamis</i>) that is always His. He only lends the power to us, when the occasion 
demands; the dunamis; to make that thing do. Then the Holy Spirit comes upon us, 
the ability is ours, and then He lifts it. Why? To keep us dependent and humble, 
where we belong.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p14" shownumber="no">Now the other meaning of the word 
‘power’ is seen where Jesus said, “I have power to lay down my life, and I have 
power to take it up again: The word ‘power’ (<i>exousia</i>) in this verse means 
authority. He went into the grave, and He did not come forth of His own power! 
He had authority, but God had to exercise the power (<i>dunamis</i>)! God, through the 
eternal Spirit raised Him from the dead.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p15" shownumber="no">The power of authority, and the 
power to execute, are two different things.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p16" shownumber="no">Every little while, as occasion 
demands, He drops the Holy Spirit—the <i>dunamis</i>—over me, and I have the 
ability to do that which His will calls for. Immediately after, I couldn’t do 
that thing to save my life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p17" shownumber="no">We receive power to do the thing 
which He permits. He will give us only enough power as the occasion demands, and 
after that, we might as well sit down. God retains the right to dispense the 
power. God is yet sovereign. He only gives the measure when the occasion arises. 
That is why none of us can take the initiative to do things.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p18" shownumber="no">The naked Word hasn’t any power at 
all, but when He speaks that Word to my heart, the Spirit quickens it, and it 
becomes creative. Faith and power come with the creative Word.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p19" shownumber="no">What is the attitude I am to take? 
—Lord, speak to my heart the things for which You want me to believe. Indicate 
to me what You want me to do in this situation. Then when He speaks the Word 
to my heart it is like dynamite—that thing will hold me through anything, and 
the devil can’t hold anything against me when God gives me the Word.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p20" shownumber="no">“And there was delivered unto Him 
the book of the prophet Isaiah. And when He had opened the book, He found the 
place where it was written  . . .” (<scripRef id="xxi-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.17" parsed="|Luke|4|17|0|0" passage="Luke 4:17">Luke 4:17</scripRef>) He had definite instruction: it was 
Holy Ghost dictation. It does not say He hunted through the Scriptures until He 
found a passage which He always enjoyed. So many times the reading is what we 
like; not what He directs us to read. Oh, that He could only direct—direct in 
the choice of a hymn; a testimony; a verse, or what He desires! So many times 
the whole force and power of a meeting may hinge on a hymn suggested by the Holy 
Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p21" shownumber="no">Everything in Spirit moves in 
rhythm. Rhythm is all the way through Scripture—ascending and descending, 
moving in a rhythmic movement. We may be sharing, ministering, teaching out 
them, but not for long; we have to come back. This is His divine process:</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p22" shownumber="no">Ascent = Glory, revelation, illumination, visitation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p23" shownumber="no">Decent = Execution, demonstration.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p24" shownumber="no" style="margin-top:12pt">Ascent = Jesus went up to Jerusalem —revelation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p25" shownumber="no">Descent = He went down to Nazareth —“and was subject unto them.”</p>


<p class="normal" id="xxi-p26" shownumber="no" style="margin-top:12pt">Ascent = He went up Mt. of Transfiguration—glory, revelation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p27" shownumber="no">Descent = He went down to the foot of the mountain to the demoniac (you and I)—execution and demonstration.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p28" shownumber="no" style="margin-top:12pt">Ascent = He went up to Calvary.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p29" shownumber="no">Descent = He went down to the tomb.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p30" shownumber="no" style="margin-top:12pt">Ascent = He arose and ascended.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p31" shownumber="no">Descent = He has to come back again; it isn’t finished.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxii" next="xxiii" prev="xxi" progress="37.54%" title="Chapter 21. Jesus">

<h1 id="xxii-p0.1">Chapter 21 - Jesus</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p1" shownumber="no">We forget we have a victorious Head; 
He is crowned, and all power is vested in Him in heaven and in earth. We are 
only cells in the Body. We don’t have to worry; just look at the birds, etc.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p2" shownumber="no">He is the center of everything; He 
is the center of the universe, and everything should verge to Him. Our hearts 
should all the time move toward Him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p3" shownumber="no">If we know HIM; we know enough.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p4" shownumber="no">The glory is not a divine attribute; 
it is a divine effulgence. Jesus could leave that glory to redeem man. “He took 
upon Himself the form of a servant.”; the “morphe”; all the essential elements 
of man. (<scripRef id="xxii-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7" parsed="|Phil|2|7|0|0" passage="Phil. 2:7">Phil. 2:7</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p5" shownumber="no">The divine Son of God is the core of 
His being. That can’t be tempted, but this human which He has wrapped around Him 
can be tempted. How many know there is a “tree” in the wilderness? From God’s 
side, the testing is to harden everything in Him like steel. From the enemy’s 
side, it is unto destruction. As Man, he says, “I can of Myself do nothing—
not My will . . .”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p6" shownumber="no">Jesus’ vocation was to do the will 
of God. The Holy Spirit is the power by which the will of God is executed—the 
dynamic.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p7" shownumber="no">I want to talk about Jesus in one of 
the characters He bears. He has many names, and He represents many characters. 
He is One in Himself, but He has many phases of life and character. While He was 
here on the earth, He called Himself the SON of MAN many times. I made a study 
of it, and it has given me new perspective in my vision of Him. He is projected 
out there, and I see Him in greater light than when I am too close. Sometimes, 
some things need to be looked at, and examined very closely; other times we lose 
all perspective when we get too close. We have to get away from them. For 
instance, we can be right in the mountains, and not see them, but if we are at a 
distance, when the light is just so, we get a different effect of the mountains. 
The impact upon our sense of beauty is one that we don’t get while we are living 
tight in them, because we need perspective.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p8" shownumber="no">We need it in our thinking; we need 
it in our approach to God; we need it in our study. People become involved in 
their own individual problems, and their own interests—that’s good—, but 
too much of that is self-centered.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p9" shownumber="no">When I was caught in that jam, God 
pulled me out of it. He told me, “You have to have perspective. Don’t stay so 
close. When you are closest to the situation, you lose your sense of value, 
because there is nothing with which to contrast it. That’s very fatal; your 
perspective is wrong. Now, come on, leave your situation where you are tight 
there; now come on. I won’t hurt you; don’t be Scared. Now come along with Me 
Over here.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p10" shownumber="no">It’s rather dating to get out of 
yourself for a minute. We are so self-centered. When he begins to dislodge us, 
and we stand over there, He’ll say, “Now, do you see how it is?” When we are too 
localized, we lose our sense of value. That’s one little fault we have as 
Christians, who love Him, walk with Him, serve Him. It took the Lord a long time 
to thrash that thing through with me.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p11" shownumber="no">We have to find out who we are, and 
a little bit about ourselves, because we are too self-centered. He wants us to 
trust Him with the most sacred items in our hearts, but if we are fearful, He 
can’t help us. We have to be dating enough to say: “Here is this situation, 
Lord,” and then let Him work.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p12" shownumber="no">Being identified with us, He calls 
Himself: Son of Man. He was the perfect ideal concept of man. What did God make 
when He made a man? He was not only Savior, but He was God’s ideal of a man. How 
do we know this? Because He calls Himself the Last Adam.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p13" shownumber="no">He calls Himself Son of <scripRef id="xxii-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:PrMan.1.85" parsed="|PrMan|1|85|0|0" passage="Man 85">Man 85</scripRef> times 
in the gospels: 32 times in Matthew, 15 times in Mark, 26 times in Luke, 12 times 
in John.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p14" shownumber="no">The Holy Son of God could mask 
Himself. He was sinless, but dependent, just as much as Adam was dependent. No 
sin ever touched Him, but He assumed a role of deep humility, and said, “I will 
become that kind of man—dependent.” For example, when He worked His miracles, 
He said of Himself, “I do not do these by Myself; what I see the Father do, that 
I do.” Why does He say this? Because He is playing the part of that Adam, and 
the glorious aspect of the whole manifestation is Godward. He will redeem man, 
but His first thought is focused Godward.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p15" shownumber="no">“I will live unto the glory of God. 
I will become an obedient servant unto God, and in this plan will be the 
redemption of mankind. My first thought is Godward, that He might have the 
satisfaction He never found in Adam.” God found it in the Last Adam. He 
identified Himself as man at the baptism. He prayed because He had to pray.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p16" shownumber="no">On the Mt. of Transfiguration, the 
glory broke out from WITHIN. It was concealed all the while He was walking this 
earth. The Word is careful to say that the glory came from within; not that 
something came upon Him. Nobody knew the Miracle Who walked this earth. But 
you see, when Jesus comes to maturity, it is released, and He is glorified. His 
garments—His body were like a tremendous, shining light; transfigured. We 
shall yet reach such a state by a glorified body. Adam never should have seen 
death. He should have seen glorification. No idea of death was in God’s thought 
for Adam. The Last Adam moved to the place of glorification.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p17" shownumber="no">What isolation!—I think that 
Jesus must have been the loneliest of men because He had no one with whom to 
share His exaltation when He stood upon the mountain top; no one to understand 
His cryptic words, nor to decipher His writing in the sand. He chose an inner 
circle, but their vision was so dim that even by His side they were a world away 
from Him! I think, perhaps, when coming down from some transcendent place, the 
flame of mystic revelation was upon His face.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p18" shownumber="no">In the temptation in the wilderness, 
Jesus was with wild beasts, but none of them touched Him. He had dominion over 
them. He could speak to the fish, and they came up with a coin. He could speak 
to the storm that the devil was raging, and there was calm. The enemy is the 
prince of the air, you know: the prince of all those elements, and sometimes he 
likes to bring on a ferocious, terrific time. It isn’t God at all; it’s the 
devil. The devil was always out to kill Him. When He was a little baby, the 
devil tried to kill Him, and later, in Nazareth, he tried to throw Him over a 
precipice. He always wanted to get Him out of the way, but God wouldn’t let 
him. Jesus had authority over the elements: “Be quiet!” That was authority; the 
authority of a perfected man talking!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p19" shownumber="no">Jesus took the human nature in which 
He voluntarily chose to move. He took that nature up, and wrapped it about Him, 
but inside He was eternally the Son of God; the Eternal Son of God; one of the 
Trinity; but He chose to limit Himself. He laid aside so much; not His deity; 
not His divinity. He still maintained that divinity, but He said, “I will throw 
about Me this human nature with its limitation, and with its utter dependence. I 
have to be the Last Adam. Them was a first one. I have to be, before God, the 
Last Adam.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p20" shownumber="no">What else did He have to be? The 
perfect man that God wanted Adam to become. He was demonstrating what that 
perfect human being should have done. I wish you would make a distinction, when 
you read of Jesus walking and moving—can you distinguish between a 
supernatural manifestation of God, and also a manifestation of a miracle that 
comes from Jesus?—for He moved many times as man, when people thought it was 
only God. No. It was the forces and powers of an ideal, perfected, human concept 
of life, without sin, limited and dependent, which could do things.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p21" shownumber="no">God said to Adam: “Now I have given 
you, potentially, powers for that in your human construction. If you will abide 
and live with Me in My will and purpose, these powers will all function in your 
life. Keep yourself exposed to Me; and I can cause these things to move 
naturally; not as additional powers added to you as a human being.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p22" shownumber="no">That is the marvelous expression of 
what God wanted the first Adam to do, which he failed to do through sin and 
disobedience. But the restored; the real Adam; moving in God; in His will; could 
have this marvelous expression. He could have dominion over all the earth. He 
could say, “Fish, come,” and they would come. As the Second Adam, Jesus is a 
striking, wonderful example of what the first Adam could have been.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p23" shownumber="no">I want you to see His utter 
dependence in His manifestation as the Last Adam. Jesus doesn’t act 
independently in anything. He is the most dependent creature. He restricts His 
fashion of living to the fact that He is the Last Adam.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p24" shownumber="no">In creation, God made man limited 
and dependent; two chief characteristics of the human. Man is dependent upon 
God, for there is no life in himself; he is a created being, and he is limited 
to moving within the sphere of the natural bounds. Of the human nature, God 
said, “I will make it dependent and limited. I will make him dependent so that 
man cannot of himself do anything, but, as I give him life and strength, and My 
will is revealed, he will take his will and attach it to Mine, and We will work 
together.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p25" shownumber="no">Man didn’t originate anything. God 
originated all the planning; Adam was to execute it as limited and dependent 
man.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p26" shownumber="no">Jesus was a completely consecrated 
instrument in the hands of God for the display of God’s grace and power. “He 
that hath seen Me hath seen the Father. I don’t originate anything. The Words 
that I speak (the message), are God’s; the power that I have is God’s. I am the 
Last Adam. I am functioning, but there is no independence in Me; nor in any of 
the Trinity.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p27" shownumber="no">Concerning the Spirit, He says, 
“When He, the Spirit, is come, He will take of the things that I have given, and 
show them unto you.” He will not speak from Himself—not: “He will not speak 
of Himself.” (‘Of’ is a poor preposition.) He speaks of Himself in His ministry 
hundreds of times, but He never speaks from Himself as an authority. “He will 
take the things that I have given, and speak them unto you.” Why? To keep that 
strange dramatic unity in the whole scheme: the Father, the Son, the Holy 
Spirit:</p>
<div id="xxii-p27.1" style="margin-left:.5in">
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p28" shownumber="no">The Trinity in His teaching;</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p29" shownumber="no">The Trinity in His message;</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxii-p30" shownumber="no">The Trinity in His method of work.</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p31" shownumber="no">So He says, “If you have seen Me, 
you have seen the Father, for We are One. What I do, that’s the Father working 
through Me; for I preach what the Lord God Jehovah gives Me; I am an instrument 
in His hands.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p32" shownumber="no">I like His yieldedness and His 
absolute surrender. It astounds me! The more I see Him, the more I marvel at 
this Christ; the most tremendous character that ever walked the earth; the most 
sublime personality that ever touched the earth! (<scripRef id="xxii-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:John.14.8-John.14.11" parsed="|John|14|8|14|11" passage="John 14:8-11">John 14:8-11</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p33" shownumber="no">The last thing Jesus ever offered 
back to God was His spirit. Jesus’ life was one of: Obedience, devotion; utter 
dependence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p34" shownumber="no">He had to do a lot of things before 
He could teach.—<scripRef id="xxii-p34.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.1" parsed="|Acts|1|1|0|0" passage="Acts 1:1">Acts 1:1</scripRef> “The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of 
all that Jesus began both to do and teach.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p35" shownumber="no">In Jesus’ teaching, He never did too 
much with effect. He dealt with causation. In the Old Testament, God always 
dealt with the immediate: the act; that’s as far as it could go. Adultery—
kill! Don’t you think Jesus was cognizant of wrong? Certainly. Did He pick at 
the wrong? He went back to causation, and helped the poor creature with the 
thing that caused it. Causation is our field of motivation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p36" shownumber="no">The Old Law said, “That is wrong!” 
The New Testament says, “That is wrong; what made it wrong?” Listen to Jesus’ 
teaching:</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p37" shownumber="no">“It has been said an eye for an eye, 
a tooth for a tooth . . . but I say unto you . . ., something has provoked that deed, 
let’s see if we can’t get that thing fixed. It has been said, thou shalt not 
commit adultery, but let’s go back to what caused the adultery. He that hateth 
his brother has already committed murder . . .” You say you can’t prove it; where 
is the knife and the pistol? That kind of murder isn’t done with knives and 
pistols. Don’t you know many people have been slain, because of a hateful spirit 
on the part of some person? The root of the thing is our field of motivation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p38" shownumber="no">Christianity is not a philosophy. It 
is a way of life. We may make philosophic patterns for its detailed movings—
that’s legitimate—but we cannot reduce it to any philosophic form with which 
we are familiar. We are treating it from one level when it is resting in 
another. It was never intended to be pulled down to fit into our modern thinking 
and ways.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p39" shownumber="no">Jesus didn’t come to bring a new 
philosophy by which we could live; He came to bring us life: a redemption to 
bring us out of the chaos of an old setup in every form, through a marvelous 
redeeming action. That redeeming action moves into every field of our lives and 
beings. It isn’t a philosophy; it is life. “I have come to bring you life.” He 
didn’t say, “I have come to redeem you from hell.” He has, hasn’t He? Yes, but 
He never allowed His teaching to move between these two points to which it has 
been reduced today. Our popular evangelism, and most of the popular teaching 
about Christ, move between these two: heaven and hell. Escape hell, and go to 
heaven. Jesus never taught that way. We never can find a message that he 
preached on heaven, or on hell. If those are the two great paramount issues, 
then why didn’t the Son of God ever preach about them?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p40" shownumber="no">What are the two pivotal points, 
then? They are life and death. So we come quite amiss; we come quite short of 
what He intended us to have. “I have come to bring You life.” If we have that 
life, we escape hell.—Don’t make issues of things He never made issues of at all.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxiii" next="xxiv" prev="xxii" progress="43.31%" title="Chapter 22. Kingdom of God">

<h1 id="xxiii-p0.1">Chapter 22 - Kingdom of God</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p1" shownumber="no">In <scripRef id="xxiii-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.20-Luke.17.21" parsed="|Luke|17|20|17|21" passage="Luke 17:20-21">Luke 17:20-21</scripRef>, where He speaks 
of “the kingdom of God”—this kingdom realm that we live in—Jesus didn’t 
call it “the kingdom.” He called it “the realm” and I like it much better; Many 
of our translators are using the word “realm” now, and they should, because our 
word “kingdom” has these connotations of bugles, banners, horses, chariots, and 
thrones. He isn’t talking about that. He is talking about a vast realm of 
spiritual reality. All spiritual reality is in this one realm called the kingdom 
of the Spirit, which is the new realm into which we are birthed. We have to live 
in this realm, just the same as in the world into which we are born. We have to 
learn to adjust ourselves to it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p2" shownumber="no">When He introduces us into this 
kingdom, He introduces us to a vast realm. In that realm He has angels, 
paradise, and all that world; a domain; a kingdom over which God rules; over 
which there is jurisdiction and purpose. In creation, God said man should reign 
or rule over a great domain. In that kingdom are various kingdoms—mineral, 
animal, vegetable.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p3" shownumber="no">When He made a man, He made a vast 
new realm consisting of the human concept of life. He made us human beings with 
capacities and potentials that we don’t know anything about. God was to be 
glorified in this vast field or realm. The realm remained after man became a 
sinner, but there was no King; no authority that the realm was designed for. 
That kingdom, without a King, waited for a King. This realm is in every heart, 
waiting for the King to come in to possess it. Jesus said to the Pharisees, “The 
kingdom of God is resting within you.” He seeks to possess that kingdom, and He 
longs to get power over it. It is waiting for Him to possess.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p4" shownumber="no">Scofield calls the kingdom, 
“salvation” which is wrong. God brings a spiritual thing in. He is enthroned in 
our hearts. We enter this spiritual kingdom through a new birth. He is 
reclaiming that kingdom every time He comes into a heart. “He came to seek and 
save that which was lost.”—His redemption not only includes man, but all 
creation. This Whole universe, because of sin, has to be redeemed. On the cross, 
the blood touched the earth first; “Cursed be the ground.” That is the first 
thing that was brought under judgment.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p5" shownumber="no">“Unless you are born of the Spirit, 
you cannot see (understand) the kingdom of God.” (<scripRef id="xxiii-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0" passage="John 3:3">John 3:3</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p6" shownumber="no">“And from the days of John the 
Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence and the violent take 
it by force.” (<scripRef id="xxiii-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.12" parsed="|Matt|11|12|0|0" passage="Matthew 11:12">Matthew 11:12</scripRef>) “Taking the kingdom of heaven by violence” means 
stress, and suffering on our part in order to possess this realm into which He 
has birthed us. We have great joy and all that, but that is sort of a sideline. 
To me, the life of the Spirit is, in a sense, the most tragic thing I can get 
into. It’s the opposite of what 1 think it is. It takes all my struggle, power, 
and strength to possess it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p7" shownumber="no">When God told the Children of Israel 
to go into Canaan, He said, “I have given it to you.” In a little while He said 
also, “Go in to possess it.” This was a potential term. They were not qualified 
yet to possess it. The land was full of giants, and walled cities, which 
required a struggle for its possession.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p8" shownumber="no">I never have known more about the 
power of the devil than when I got the baptism. It was then that I found I 
couldn’t make possession in there (Canaan) without a terrific struggle. 
“Whatsoever your foot (faith) possesses,” that is yours. Possessing your 
land is 
Truth, which becomes personalized. “He will not suffer thy foot to be moved.” 
(<scripRef id="xxiii-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.121.3" parsed="|Ps|121|3|0|0" passage="Psa. 121:3">Psa. 121:3</scripRef>) We have to get into the realm of God through many a trouble. The 
Children of Israel got into the land by a gift, but they didn’t get possession 
of that land except by force. It is grasped by force.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p9" shownumber="no">“. . . We must through much tribulation 
enter into the kingdom of God.” (<scripRef id="xxiii-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.22" parsed="|Acts|14|22|0|0" passage="Acts 14:22">Acts 14:22b</scripRef>) Through great distress, trouble, 
and suffering, we enter the kingdom, this realm of spiritual reality and living. 
That kingdom is entered through much tribulation, trouble and discipline. Why? 
Because that is necessary to release you and me from the bondages which would 
hinder and wreck the lovely design and objective that God has for your life and 
for mine. God’s objective for man is to glorify Him and to give Him pleasure. 
How will one person glorify God? By bearing a cross which is almost impossible 
to share. How will another? By bearing that suffering with Him, which nobody 
knows but that one and the Lord. In the end he will see he has glorified God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiii-p10" shownumber="no">“Though He slay me,” yet God’s grace 
is holding me; the Holy Spirit is holding me. “Though He slay me,” yet will I 
hold on to Him, and move with Him. Life, if you want to know, is the most tragic 
thing; at least I found it so. You can love the will of God, but you can’t 
always enjoy everything that is in the will of God. No, it says, “Jesus ENDURED” 
things. He endured how? “For the joy that was set before Him.” He endured this 
life, the cross, and all for what? “For the JOY that was set BEFORE Him;” not 
the joy which He experienced.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxiv" next="xxv" prev="xxiii" progress="45.46%" title="Chapter 23. Life">

<h1 id="xxiv-p0.1">Chapter 23 - Life</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p1" shownumber="no">Accept life—God knows all about 
it. Turn your life over to Him. Let Him show you how to work it out.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p2" shownumber="no">If you learn to interpret life, you 
can accept it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p3" shownumber="no">Regarding high, ecstatic points in 
life, we can’t maintain the emotional stimuli of that high point. We couldn’t 
live under it. We are not made to; our spirits are made to go up, and become 
acquainted with the realm of spiritual reality, and then come down again, and 
live it out in practical life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p4" shownumber="no">Talents were given to each servant; 
not sinner, in <scripRef id="xxiv-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.14-Matt.25.30" parsed="|Matt|25|14|25|30" passage="Matthew 25:14-30">Matthew 25:14-30</scripRef>. Talents here means the responsibility of life 
which He deposits in us. God is never partial. What have you done with the gift 
of your life? It can be wonderfully invested and multiplied—the life, light, 
truth, illumination, whatever He has deposited in you. I am only responsible for 
what I am. The capacity is varied in each. How many would like to have the 
burden and responsibility of the five talent man?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p5" shownumber="no">The reward has nothing to do with a 
material thing; it was a spiritual thing. Some day He will hold me accountable 
for my use or abuse of it, i.e. life (talent). Will you invest it in a thing 
that will bring a return, and result to the glory of God? Or will you squander 
it so that it won’t have a return? The responsibility of life and vision—what 
avenue will you use?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p6" shownumber="no">I say to young people, “Make a good 
choice here which will carry you through the ages. We can’t come back again and 
make it.” What decision we make, guarantees, and puts a qualifying 
character mark on us, which is projected into the next age: He said it in the 
New Testament regarding faithfulness. “He that is faithful over a little—I 
will elevate that quality of faithfulness which I have worked in you—not the 
things you have been doing. All this work you did was the technique. I was not 
interested in that. That was the medium which I used: all that you did worked in 
you. I am bringing to pass in you a quality of faithfulness. It has taken your 
lifetime to accomplish in you what I was after, and that is what I will multiply 
tenfold in the next age.—I Will make you ruler over ten cities.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p7" shownumber="no">Now that doesn’t mean He is going to 
make you ruler in Timbuctoo over ten cities. I don’t want you to think that. He 
is talking about spiritual things using the symbol of ten cities. Don’t get hung 
up on that. No, He is looking for these qualities—they are abstract, but 
real.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p8" shownumber="no">So He says, “I’ve found in you a 
quality called faithfulness, and you were faithful over the least thing; that’s 
the thing I want projected, and multiplied tenfold.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p9" shownumber="no">Won’t it be wonderful to feel that 
all this living wasn’t in vain after all! We had to have all the discipline to 
produce the quality of faithfulness. Then we say, “Look, Lord, what I did!” No. 
He said, “I’m not concerned with that.” Did you notice in that story of those 
talents, when they came to deliver their response, and stand before Him, Jesus 
never said a thing about any of the works they did? I said, “Lord! You didn’t 
even thank them.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p10" shownumber="no">Do you know what the Lord said? He 
told me, “Whatever was worthwhile, I had to do it, because it was 
Spirit-wrought.” He doesn’t thank Himself for anything He does!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p11" shownumber="no">How many can see the emphasis in our 
Christian world is completely out of order today? The emphasis is on: “To the 
work! To the work!” I say, “What are you building a church for unless the Lord 
is in it? If the Lord tells you to build a church, build it. If He doesn’t tell 
you any such thing, then be still.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p12" shownumber="no">He is looking at us; He is training 
us; disciplining us. God says, “I’m giving you these little things to teach you. 
I want them to work faithfulness, love, and charity in you through this medium. 
I let you go as a missionary. Now you thought you were going to bring all the 
world to the feet of the Lord.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p13" shownumber="no">We aren’t big enough to do that; we 
are too little. God is big enough, though. He may not call some other man to the 
mission field at all, but let him serve where he is. This same man may cry, and 
say, “That other man is over there saving the heathen, and I can’t be over 
there.” God says, “Don’t worry,” but we get worried about it, because we don’t 
see God working in our everyday pattern of life. We don’t seem to know much 
about Him. He only puts these activities into our pattern for their reflex 
action; not to encourage God, but as we react to these activities, we are 
changed. We are not the same creatures. God didn’t even thank them for their 
works. No work is acceptable to Him except that which is wrought in the Spirit, 
and no work is acceptable to Him except that which has gone through death.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p14" shownumber="no">So, for what has a man to be 
thanked? The very first word Jesus says to all those churches in Revelation is, 
“I know thy works. Now sit down. I have something to say to YOU. Don’t come here 
with your arms filled with all the things you did. That’s nice; it kept you 
busy; kept you out of jail, and some other things.—Well done, good, faithful 
servant.” The emphasis is on the SERVANT and not the works: What is the work 
accomplishing in this man while he is engaged in these activities? It produces 
three qualities:</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p15" shownumber="no">1. “WELL DONE”—It has to be 
correctly motivated, and wrought in the power of the Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p16" shownumber="no">2. “GOOD”—</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p17" shownumber="no">In Swedish or Norwegian the word for 
good, “good” is “God-like”.  It comes from the same root word.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p18" shownumber="no">The very thing that has occupied you 
has wrought in you a God-like quality, which is reflected in your character.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p19" shownumber="no">3. “FAITHFUL”—You can be faithful 
when you can’t be successful. It isn’t that you are so successful, but you are 
faithful. On the basis of this faithfulness, you have the quality that He wants 
to expand in the next age. (<scripRef id="xxiv-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.14-Matt.25.30" parsed="|Matt|25|14|25|30" passage="Matt. 25:14-30">Matt. 25:14-30</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p20" shownumber="no">If you are selling peanuts, sell 
them to the glory of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p21" shownumber="no">If you are a carpenter, be a 
carpenter to the glory of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p22" shownumber="no">If you are washing dishes, wash the 
dishes to the glory of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p23" shownumber="no">Why? It isn’t just washing the 
dishes—it’s the spirit back of it. There are some people never called to go 
to the mission field, or to preach.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p24" shownumber="no">In <scripRef id="xxiv-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.14" parsed="|Luke|15|14|0|0" passage="Luke 15:14">Luke 15</scripRef>, we read of an awful 
famine in a far country. The word ‘prodigal’ is not in the Bible, but “younger 
son” is. The phrase “riotous living”, used in this story, means extravagant 
expenditure of living. The life was misspent, or didn’t bring the return or meet 
the objective for which it was meant. It was squandered; it had no return; it 
was wasted. God received no return from His investment in the life of the 
younger son. Your life can be lost in its most cultured form, because it never 
yet functioned in the field where it was meant to be. Life had lost its aim, and 
never found it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p25" shownumber="no">No man fed him, because it is not in 
his nature to feed a spiritual desire; nothing in the world can feed that! We 
never find any satisfaction, or meaning to life until we come back to our first 
primary principle, and we enter into the thought that: “The heart was made for 
God; neither can it rest until it rests in God.” (St. Augustine) The younger son 
never came to himself—that evasive ego; he never came to that until . . . (<scripRef id="xxiv-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.11-Luke.15.32" parsed="|Luke|15|11|15|32" passage="Luke 15:11-32">Luke 
15:11, 32</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p26" shownumber="no">If life doesn’t obtain the objective 
for which it is intended, it is “riotous living”. “Riotous living” doesn’t bring 
back the income—the purpose for which it was intended. It’s the wrong 
investment. Life has lost its objective and purpose in unfortunate, wasted 
living. But God is interested in its restoration; not its punishment.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p27" shownumber="no"> In <scripRef id="xxiv-p27.1" osisRef="Bible:John.4.5-John.4.42" parsed="|John|4|5|4|42" passage="John 4:5-42">John 4:5-42</scripRef>, we have the story 
of the woman at the well. She had had five husbands, and the one she was living 
with was not her husband. Five is suggestive; it is an incompletion; an 
exhaustion. It is always a five—five avenues in which the hungry heart moves 
out on—five senses too.—We have the avenue of five senses to move out on 
before we strike reality in God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p28" shownumber="no">We can almost name them:</p>
<div id="xxiv-p28.1" style="margin-left:5%; margin-right:5%; margin-top:9pt; margin-bottom:9pt">
<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p29" shownumber="no">1. Intellectual research</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p30" shownumber="no">2. Love</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p31" shownumber="no">3. Service</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p32" shownumber="no">4., 5. Any kind of aimless pursuits 
toward which we push and focus our lives.</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p33" shownumber="no">She had had five husbands, but never found what her heart wanted. We have all 
these husbands to which our hearts are united, but there is no marriage; no 
union; no completion, because the heart was never made for it. But when she 
says, “Come, behold a MAN!—I have found THE MAN. Behold, here is the Answer 
to my life problem! My life has been pushing out through all these avenues.” 
These five men represent various things in an individual life. Think of the 
pursuits we have made before we find THE MAN!—THE Answer!—The ONE! Come 
behold HIM!—He is the Center. I feel any testimony or any life which is 
organized and centered about anything but the Presence, and the Personality of 
that dynamic Christ is miscentered.</p>


<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p34" shownumber="no">Everything that God brings, and 
permits to come into our lives, has an objective; it has a reason. We have to 
learn to interpret it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxiv-p35" shownumber="no">We will never grow without a 
conflict and battle. Where there is life; there is opposition. Note the flowers, 
as they push through the hard soil.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxv" next="xxvi" prev="xxiv" progress="49.26%" title="Chapter 24. Love of God">

<h1 id="xxv-p0.1">Chapter 24 - Love of 
God</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxv-p1" shownumber="no">The first vocation of personality is 
expression; it is basic. Man is to love; to live; to get out; he is made with 
potential powers. Out in the world, man has never found the proper avenue 
through which he can express himself, to really live.—No Christ—no 
essential element of Life. He came to bring Life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxv-p2" shownumber="no">Oh, the persistency of the love of 
God in seeking; the social instinct of God! We see it in the Trinity—God the 
Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit. There is an interchanging, 
reciprocating, oneness relationship among Them. We see the social God in 
creation; He is always after us. He is interested; He persists. Note the first 
question in the Bible: “Adam, where art thou?” He is still asking our lost, 
broken down, alienated Adam, “Oh, heart, where are you? Oh, soul, where are 
you?” Oh, the persistency of the love of God! In Genesis He is a seeking God, 
and in Revelation He is still pursuing, seeking: “Behold, I stand at the door 
and knock . . .” Oh, the persistency of the heart of God in seeking! God is not 
defeated, even though man may fail.—He comes and visits Abraham—still 
comes to him. He comes to Moses; the longing, loving heart of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxv-p3" shownumber="no">Then He comes to the Tabernacle. The 
purpose of the Tabernacle in the wilderness was, as God said, “Let them make Me 
a Sanctuary that I may dwell among them.” (<scripRef id="xxv-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.25.8" parsed="|Exod|25|8|0|0" passage="Ex. 25:8">Ex. 25:8</scripRef>) God gets a little bit 
nearer; He tries to get just as near to broken humanity as He can. He desires to 
bring us back to our original purpose, and glorious destiny. We were made for 
the purpose of glorifying Him, and having communion and fellowship with Him. By 
and by, there is a temple—a place where God manifests Himself.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxv-p4" shownumber="no">Then comes Jesus; the Son from the 
Father’s bosom—God manifesting Himself in the flesh. “The Word became flesh 
and tabernacled among us.” (<scripRef id="xxv-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:John.1.14" parsed="|John|1|14|0|0" passage="John 1:14">John 1:14</scripRef>) He walks again with man on earth, and 
comes oh, so near! Again we see the persistency of the love of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxv-p5" shownumber="no">God, in the power of the Spirit, 
will come even closer to the heart, and live in the very body of the individual 
who will let Him. The sweet Spirit of God; the breath of God; the Third Member 
of the Trinity, has only your body and mine. I had to apologize to Him for it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxv-p6" shownumber="no">Have you ever apologized to Him? 
Jesus had a body given Him: “A body Thou hast prepared for Me.” But the Holy 
Spirit has none but ours to live in.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxv-p7" shownumber="no">Now it is the Body, the Church, that 
becomes the spiritual house of God, built of living stones. (<scripRef id="xxv-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.22" parsed="|Eph|2|22|0|0" passage="Eph. 2:22">Eph. 2:22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xxv-p7.2" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|5|0|0" passage="1Peter 2:5">1 Pet. 
2:5</scripRef>)—It is the individual heart that is the present dwelling place of God on 
earth. “He dwelleth not in temples made with hands.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxv-p8" shownumber="no">Oh, the persistency of the love of 
God to come, and touch a life; to get hold of a man! The love of God comes to 
this poor, distorted, human being, and says, “I can save; cleanse; fill you, 
bring you back to coordination, and live in you, if you will let Me.” Think of 
Him living in our bodies today! Some day the Holy Spirit will have our glorified 
bodies to live in!</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxvi" next="xxvii" prev="xxv" progress="50.54%" title="Chapter 25. Man">

<h1 id="xxvi-p0.1">Chapter 25 - Man</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p1" shownumber="no">Man was made for God’s pleasure 
and glory. God is seeking the glory which is due His name. He is seeking the 
pleasure which His loving heart has long sought in humanity. So, He always came 
in the cool of the evening, and He said to Adam, “Possess the earth; I have 
given you all the potentials for it. I have blessed you; given you all the 
intelligence that is necessary; cooperate with me, and possess this world. Bring 
it into subjection; release all its secrets of nature. Release all of these 
glorious, hidden things that are mysterious and strange.” All that glorious, 
marvelous concept of life was hidden away in the heart of God, and He wanted it 
to come forth in man.</p>
<div id="xxvi-p1.1" style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt">
<p id="xxvi-p2" shownumber="no">“Do My will, and it shall flow.</p>
<p id="xxvi-p3" shownumber="no">Let your will be united with Mine;</p>
<p id="xxvi-p4" shownumber="no">It will be one.</p>
<p id="xxvi-p5" shownumber="no">I will show you.</p>
<p id="xxvi-p6" shownumber="no">I will reveal to you.</p>
<p id="xxvi-p7" shownumber="no">I will show you the secrets,</p>
<p id="xxvi-p8" shownumber="no">and you, in obedience to Me,</p>
<p id="xxvi-p9" shownumber="no">free from the hampering,</p>
<p id="xxvi-p10" shownumber="no">and all the bondages of this horrible sin</p>
<p id="xxvi-p11" shownumber="no">that’s in the world,</p>
<p id="xxvi-p12" shownumber="no">freed from it,</p>
<p id="xxvi-p13" shownumber="no">thou shalt move out in a glorious,</p>
<p id="xxvi-p14" shownumber="no">glorious pattern.”</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p15" shownumber="no">God wanted this in His original 
thought and purpose. He says, “Adam, choose with Me; don’t argue.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p16" shownumber="no">But, you see, the enemy, long, 
long before creation here, missed the whole thing in heaven. Fallen, now this 
enemy who had been cast out of the heavens, with a third of the angels with him, 
in the enemy’s resistance to God, and in his defiance, says, “Will you have a 
creation? I’ll damn it!” That’s the eternal, everlasting purpose of Satan; to 
defeat the things of God; to blast; to ruin; to steal; to kill; to destroy.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p17" shownumber="no">But we have a Redeemer; Oh, glorious 
Christ! Eternal Redeemer! You have paved the way back. You have defeated him. He 
is a defeated foe. He is defeated. You told us a little about the redemption. 
Help us to receive it in all simplicity.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p18" shownumber="no">The highest vocation of any 
spiritual manifestation is worship and adoration; not service,</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p19" shownumber="no">You can’t define man; you describe 
him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p20" shownumber="no">The tree of life causes us to know 
that in us dwelleth no life. God made man dependent and limited.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p21" shownumber="no">The tree of knowledge of good and 
evil is for our development; to release all the potentials that are hidden in 
us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p22" shownumber="no">“Adam, I have blessed you, and am 
pleased with the product of your creation. Now I want to be pleased 
with a performance of it. That will come by a law of testing and proving.” 
Probationary law governs all growth. “And the Lord God commanded the man, 
saying, of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: but of the tree of 
the knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that 
thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” (<scripRef id="xxvi-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.16-Gen.2.17" parsed="|Gen|2|16|2|17" passage="Gen. 2:16, 17">Gen. 2:16, 17</scripRef>) Just in the command 
there is a temptation, a testing. The subjects here, Adam and Eve, 
should not consider whether it is a good command or not; the command comes from 
an all-wise God. God cannot do anything that is not fair. He can do no 
injustice. He cannot lie; steal; Or do evil. He is all holy love in His essence. 
His foreknowledge does not compel Adam to sin. In his foreknowledge, He already 
had a Lamb slain,</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p23" shownumber="no">His foreknowledge doesn’t destroy my 
individuality or personality, but the rest of my days He works, transforming, 
remaking, converting, recasting, until I can become partaker of the image and 
likeness of the Son of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p24" shownumber="no">It is so secure to be in a place of 
dependence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p25" shownumber="no">Man is not to live by bread alone, 
but because he is a spiritual being, he, first of all, has to have contact in 
the spirit with God. Man is, first of ail, spirit, and should live under the 
power and inspiration of the Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p26" shownumber="no">Spirit—soul—body. Man always 
says: body—soul—spirit. Why? Because man is body conscious first, and 
knows little about this spirit, but knows a lot about the body. God always 
says: “Spirit; soul; and body” because His concern is primarily with the spirit. 
He is not too concerned about the body. It’s only the house that we live in: the 
vehicle.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p27" shownumber="no">The body, the flesh, is a sacred, 
holy instrument, and the redemption of God covers every aspect of our being. 
There is a trinity of being: spirit—soul—body. There is a trinity of 
personality: intellect—emotions—will.</p>


<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p28" shownumber="no">There are two characteristic marks 
which govern in our human nature capacity, and in the structural law of being:</p>
<div id="xxvi-p28.1" style="margin-left:.5in">
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p29" shownumber="no">1. We are limited.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p30" shownumber="no">2. We are utterly dependent upon God. 
We have no independence outside of Him. He never gives His power (in the Greek 
—“<i>exousia</i>” and “<i>dunamis</i>”) to anyone. He lent His power to Adam.</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p31" shownumber="no">We are not on a picnic; we are in a 
warfare. We are engaged in a battle. We are in a tremendous process of being 
extricated, and conformed. God is dealing with us drastically; sometimes most 
ferociously, and sometimes very tenderly, He wants to extricate us; to get us 
on the grounds where we belong, with our vision where it should be, and to teach 
us how to walk with Him in the Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p32" shownumber="no">The discipline I may call forth from 
God takes a life-time. It is good we don’t see very much before; He can’t trust 
us with it. If I had known what I would have to go through the last twenty-five 
years, I don’t know if I would have had the courage to face it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p33" shownumber="no">Adam was perfect in his potential: 
untouched by sin when he stood there at creation, but he was not perfectly 
developed. “Adam, I don’t expect you to know it all, but I will reveal to you 
the secrets, and you can possess this whole place down here. I’ll keep revealing 
to you the secrets; the knowledge; the whys; the hows; and as you abide in Me; 
come to Me; and deal with Me, and I deal with you, you will grow and develop.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p34" shownumber="no">Never get your nature, and character 
confused. Adam had a perfect, God-given nature, but the character he built 
himself. How? By all the ten thousand choices he made.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p35" shownumber="no">We are too tied up with this 
ego-centric thing that we have been living with here. If we could just step over 
there, and judge it with the Lord, that would be a little sign of maturity. 
“. . .  Lord, will You hold me while You look at it?” We have to be held, because 
sometimes we are quite faint when we know what this ego is like. Then we can 
side with Him against that ego. We choose to side against it; our choice is with 
Him. When we are in agreement with His choice, we are perfectly safe, but our own 
choice is not safe.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvi-p36" shownumber="no">I am not what I am in my intellect, 
or in my emotions, but I am what I am in my WILL!</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxvii" next="xxviii" prev="xxvi" progress="53.22%" title="Chapter 26. Music">

<h1 id="xxvii-p0.1">Chapter 26 - Music</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxvii-p1" shownumber="no">I don’t always enjoy hymns and music 
used in some places. Some songs annoy me. They have a rhythm, and a tempo that 
is not in rhythm, and in gear with what I feel in my spirit, and it annoys me.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvii-p2" shownumber="no">We have so few hymns going back to 
God. Most of them are salvation hymns.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxvii-p3" shownumber="no">There are three kinds of hymns:</p>
<div id="xxvii-p3.1" style="margin-left:.5in">
<p class="normal" id="xxvii-p4" shownumber="no">1. Experience hymns center on self.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvii-p5" shownumber="no">2. Prayer hymns are for something or someone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxvii-p6" shownumber="no">3. Worship hymns are directed to Him.</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xxvii-p7" shownumber="no">He knows our limitations, but when 
the Spirit keeps moving, He makes one lovely song—our songs, our singing seem 
very shallow as against the melodies, and the glory, and worship in heaven. Of 
course, it’s very broken, and seems very shallow, but it’s the best that we 
have. “Dear Lord, look on our hearts, and read them; receive from us what little 
we have.”</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxviii" next="xxix" prev="xxvii" progress="53.56%" title="Chapter 27. New Birth">

<h1 id="xxviii-p0.1">Chapter 27 - New 
Birth</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxviii-p1" shownumber="no">In this dispensation, the Holy 
Spirit brings us into a relationship with God as sons. We have an heavenly 
Father. In the Old Testament, He is never revealed as a Father, and we as His 
little children. When Jesus comes, He makes a new relationship with the Father, 
and now we are to be born of the Spirit into a new family relationship. Israel 
never was born of the Spirit. The new man is birthed on Calvary.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxviii-p2" shownumber="no">The new birth is birthing us into a 
new conscious contact with divine reality. It releases us from that old Adamic 
setup. We are launched into orbit; space; and how big is space? Don’t try to 
answer! The Holy Spirit, Who brought this marvelous Truth, is the only One Who 
can reveal it, and interpret it.—With all the background I have had, I have 
to sit down, and become a child, and say, “Lord, You have to tell me . . .” I find 
in the Word a continuity, a way, or thought, or a scheme.—He is a wonderful 
God, but an heavenly Father. Jesus is a great Redeemer, but He says, “I am your 
Brother.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxviii-p3" shownumber="no">When it comes to salvation, we have 
to start with the knowledge of the Truth; then faith reaches out its hands, and 
takes that Truth from its mental processes, and “with the HEART man believeth”.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxix" next="xxx" prev="xxviii" progress="54.09%" title="Chapter 28. New Creation">

<h1 id="xxix-p0.1">Chapter 28 - New 
Creation</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxix-p1" shownumber="no">We go home under the overshadowing 
of His wings, and when the pressures come, remember that the overshadowing is 
where He works His miracle. It is not in the open. How shall these things be of 
bringing forth the Christ Child? How shall these things be that a new creation 
be birthed in us unto its fullness? It will be birthed under the shadow of the 
Almighty. Shadows are rather dark, but if Jesus puts us in the shadows, say, 
“Lord, work a miracle”.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxix-p2" shownumber="no">“In the beginning God.” Now we don’t 
know how many million years have gone by between that and the next verse in 
Genesis. We don’t know. “In the beginning He created the heavens and the earth,” 
but it “BECAME” a chaotic wreck through some cataclysm. “And the earth was 
(became) without form and void.” (<scripRef id="xxix-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.2" parsed="|Gen|1|2|0|0" passage="Gen. 1:2">Gen. 1:2</scripRef>) We don’t know what judgment ever 
came upon the earth to bring it to the chaos that God started with.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxix-p3" shownumber="no">God doesn’t start, and make crazy 
things. They become crazy, ugly, and disturbed through sin. He never makes a 
thing imperfect. What He does is perfect. He made, in the beginning, a perfect 
world; marvelous; beautiful; and some cataclysm, which He is not pleased to tell 
us, took place. I never snoop to find out; I keep my nose out of business that 
He doesn’t want to talk to me about. I don’t tease God. If God wants me to know 
some things, He will tell me.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxix-p4" shownumber="no">The earth BECAME that chaotic mass; 
that great chasm; that terrifying chasm and darkness, through some judgment of 
God. Millions of ages passed, and there was an upheaval between the two forces 
of right and wrong; good and bad.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxix-p5" shownumber="no">The sea is always the consuming, 
rasping, restless thing that would consume, but the earth becomes victorious. 
God blesses the EARTH. He brings the EARTH out of that chaotic mass. When He 
brings forth creation, the Word says the “Holy Spirit moved upon the deep”. The 
Holy Spirit “BROODED” (in Hebrew) over the deep. It is the same word that 
carries the thought of incubation, and brings life. This brooding is like to a 
hen setting on her eggs. The Holy Spirit “BROODED” over the deep, and God’s 
creative Word brought forth the glorious creation that we have through the power 
of the Spirit. This Holy Spirit has been brooding over this universe long before 
we had the world. The eternal urge of the Spirit, the consuming urge of the 
Spirit, is the pulse of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxix-p6" shownumber="no">Even though God saves us, how many 
know He doesn’t throw away the old nature. That’s left intact, because He said, 
“Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto 
God through Jesus Christ our Lord.” The fact that I am to reckon myself out of 
that old creation is evidence that it is still there. We don’t have to live 
under its power. We have one personality, but we have two fields for its 
demonstration: (1) an old creation in which we can move if we want to; and (2) a 
brand new creation, and a new nature in which we may move. The old creation is 
still intact, but we have the victory of the Holy Spirit to keep identifying 
ourselves as a new creature in Christ Jesus, independent of the old creation. 
It’s still there, however.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxix-p7" shownumber="no">As to my new creation, He says, 
“Walk in newness of life; reckon; count yourself dead unto the old nature, even 
though it’s still there.” How many ever heard of a Christian stepping back into 
the old creation? If it isn’t there, what did he step into? We don’t have to 
step there; we don’t have to live there. We have a new creation. How many ever 
have some haunting memories of what lived in that old creation? Even in the new 
creation, however, we aren’t born complete in all its perfection.  We are born 
with all the glorious potential.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxix-p8" shownumber="no">We are creatures of an entirely 
different world. Don’t fuddle with this old person. This new creature is only 
built under the dynamic of the power of the Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxix-p9" shownumber="no">Detach yourself from the thing you 
were, and attach yourself to the new creation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxix-p10" shownumber="no">The “mixed multitude” which tagged 
along with the Israelites out of Egypt, and murmured in the wilderness, 
represents all the entanglements that impede our progress in the Spirit, and 
should be dropping off.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxx" next="xxxi" prev="xxix" progress="55.84%" title="Chapter 29. Overcoming">

<h1 id="xxx-p0.1">Chapter 29 - 
Overcoming</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxx-p1" shownumber="no">An overcomer is one that comes over 
and not around the difficulty.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxx-p2" shownumber="no">I want the theory that disciplines 
me most thoroughly, and demands of me all that it possibly can; not one that 
makes it all so easy that there is no overcoming necessary in me; that does not 
minister anything to me.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxx-p3" shownumber="no">There is a time to resist evil; that 
makes us strong in faith. There is a time, though, when He says to resist not 
evil, because He has permitted it to teach us how to overcome.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxx-p4" shownumber="no">You say, “I want to be a real strong 
Christian for the Lord! I want to be all God would have me to be, I want to be 
an overcomer for Him in this world!” The Lord says, “That’s good, I’ll accept 
you as a candidate.” Well then what happens? He is going to send you to the 
school of the Spirit. He sends us to the school for our training and education. 
He does all that for our welfare, for our education, for our well-being. Now we 
have to learn to overcome. Well then, do I have to overcome something big? No, 
you have to overcome something small. The Holy Spirit takes you in hand and 
through a process of discipline and training and education you are going to 
learn to overcome. If you can’t get the victory over something mundane, you need 
not worry about being a great overcomer and knowing the things of God and a deep 
relationship with Him.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxi" next="xxxii" prev="xxx" progress="56.41%" title="Chapter 30. Personal">

<h1 id="xxxi-p0.1">Chapter 30 - Personal</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p1" shownumber="no">I am spiritually minded; my feet are 
upon the earth, but my heart is in heaven. It is good to be in both realms, and 
to adjust yourself. That is really living.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p2" shownumber="no">When I teach, I am teaching out of 
my heart; not out of a book. I teach out of my life. This gives me authority to 
preach and teach things I wouldn’t otherwise. “Out of the abundance of my 
heart”, I dare to say and do things that I wouldn’t if I were teaching theory, 
or teaching something I read about in some one else’s pattern.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p3" shownumber="no">He has given me vision, 
illumination, and discernment in the Word. I can’t tell you how I know Truth; I 
just know. The Holy Spirit in me knows. I can tell Truth the minute I hear it. 
It took me fifty years to dig it all out and organize it. I can only hope to 
get you intrigued and hungry so that you will venture in. All I hope to do is 
try to open the Word.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p4" shownumber="no">Teachers are a gift of the Holy 
Spirit to the Church. I am a disciplined spirit; discipline is my middle name. 
The Lord had to put me through a lot of schooling. He had to let me go through a 
lot of things, so that now I know what I am talking about. I don’t tell about 
the tragedies; that is nobody’s business. You don’t publish your sufferings; you 
mask them. That is scriptural: “You annoint your head.” (<scripRef id="xxxi-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.17-Matt.6.18" parsed="|Matt|6|17|6|18" passage="Matt. 6:17, 18">Matt. 6:17, 18</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p5" shownumber="no">The revelation of God and Truth is 
very delicate, and fleeting, and sensitive; I can discern it in a person, or a 
church, or anywhere.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p6" shownumber="no">Truth that I give you is not mine; 
I’ve discovered it. I am not original in these things at all. I have had 
training—I don’t use that; it’s all right in its field—but Truth, you see, 
doesn’t always come that way. Truth is a matter of spiritual revelation, and the 
process for becoming receptive for the Truth is very terrible. But I mustn’t 
tell you that, because that is so negative! Truth is not mine in its 
originality. Truth has come to me in these many, long years by patient waiting 
upon God, and looking, observing, studying, praying, surrendering, dying. A 
thousand things are united to bring about the technique required for receiving 
the revelation. So what I have would be Truth which has become possessive in the 
sense of my own life being held under its power. Truth is never yours; never 
mine, until it is personalized in our hearts and lives.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p7" shownumber="no">I want to help you. I have lived a 
little longer than some of you, and God has seen good to discipline me, and take 
me on into the realm of the Spirit, with revelation of light and help. Out of 
that field, I have made my discoveries, and I want to share them with people—
those who are open and desire help. So keep your heart open, and very likely God 
will drop in a portion of Truth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p8" shownumber="no">I remember the quotation of an old 
mystic: “The way to heaven is through hell.” I believe it. How many are 
beginning to believe it too? Yes, it’s true. God gives us the taste of it—not 
in all its fullness—the horror of it; the feeling of it, before we are 
released into the light. We have to go through the darkness in order to 
appreciate the light. The first reaction to Truth is negative—it will slay us. 
The second reaction is that it’s the only thing God has to quicken us; we have 
to be slain before we’re quickened.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p9" shownumber="no">There is no Easter morning, with a 
resurrection, unless there has been a Friday of crucifixion. We all want the 
Easter morning, but we can’t have our Easter morning in our hearts until we have 
the tragedy of a Friday. No one wants the ordeal, but that is God’s order. I 
found that even though it was most penetrating, most disastrous, and I suffered 
tremendously through it, still I said, “Lord, I see that. It’s so tremendous 
that I don’t want it any other way.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p10" shownumber="no">Can you see how this can be 
possible? It becomes possible for me, because I begin to sense the fruitage of 
it, and, though it means going through hell, what I am getting on this side is 
so tremendous, I’ll go through two hells! I don’t want to surrender the process, 
and get it by any other way—that’s not legitimate.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p11" shownumber="no">Heaven, to me, is to have that 
strange thing He has awakened in my heart, and has left wounded, tired, and 
sick, completed in Him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p12" shownumber="no">The power of the Word of God, and 
the cross of Jesus Christ have been the two instruments that have released me 
more than anything on God’s earth. The revelation of that Word, and the ministry 
of the cross of Christ, canceling, slaying, but resurrecting into life, have 
been the most liberating agencies I can give as a testimony of anything that has 
touched me.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p13" shownumber="no">Half the time, I don’t live in time 
here. It’s too terrible, but I do live in God; in His Word, which is the Truth. 
If it were not for the Truth to hold me, I wouldn’t be here. That Truth has 
gripped my heart and life, and has unveiled the Christ to me; unveiled God to 
me, and helped me to see a little bit of who I am. I don’t know yet who I am; 
maybe I’ll find out in some other age. I find all these strange things in and 
about me that I don’t know anything about. How many of us know who we are? How 
many think we know anything of the essence of what we are; or its light; or its 
illumination? Very little. We have contact with the Infinite in God through the 
Holy Spirit, but, as to finding out the essence of this new creature, we are 
just babes, just little babes coming along, and He wants us to grow.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p14" shownumber="no">Aren’t you glad for all these 
people, like Jacob and Peter, that lived before us? They got through, so now I 
can go through too. I am a normal, natural, human being, but I am a new creature 
and my emphasis is upon this new creation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p15" shownumber="no">The definition of the word “believe” 
is: “to adhere to; cleave to Truth; to have faith in an Absolute Person 
—reliance on the Lord Jesus Christ.” He will bring us into a place where no one 
else can help us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p16" shownumber="no">In a crisis, one time, everybody was 
trying to tell me what to do, and not one ever helped me. I said, “Lord, why?” 
He said, “I didn’t want them to. They never have the answer.” I am glad 
sometimes God gets us into a place where nobody can counsel us; then we will get 
to God where we belong! The Word He gave me was in <scripRef id="xxxi-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.3" parsed="|Song|2|3|0|0" passage="Song of Songs 2:3">Song of Songs 2:3</scripRef>: “I sat 
down under His Shadow, (the apple tree) with great delight, and His fruit was 
sweet to my taste.” He told me, “I AM your apple tree.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p17" shownumber="no">I think sometimes the mason why I 
love Him is, because I am conscious of such a reduction of this thing called 
Follette. I am the most helpless creature who walks the earth; the most 
dependent creature; that is why I love Him so tremendously. It is because I have 
nothing to offer Him, but the desperate need in the depths of my being, and I 
expose it to Him like that. I have nothing to offer. I am silenced. I am 
learning how to lean.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p18" shownumber="no">I am 80 years old now. When one 
comes up to this part, one can naturally see he doesn’t have a terrific future, 
fifteen or twenty years ahead of him. I can remember when I used to look 5, 10, 
15, 20 years—even 50 years ahead of me, but when one gets to be 80 years old, 
he doesn’t look 20 years ahead. That is past. That doesn’t disturb me, because I 
am now more conscious of the things which are pushing ahead of me into my new 
age. That is why the things of time don’t bother me as they do other people. I 
am not blaming you if you are disturbed over things of time; you are still 
related to time; you are thinking of your houses, lands, property, and work. 
When you have exhausted those things, and you feel your projection is moving 
into this other realm, you can’t come back and be all fuddle duddled with this.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p19" shownumber="no">I am living now more and more with 
the idea of projection in my praying. How many times I’ve said, “Lord, I’ll 
never see here what I am praying about.” Last year I was Very much in 
intercession and prayer. Sometimes I would stop and say, “Lord, this is terrific 
praying; I’ll never live to see its fulfillment.” He said, “You don’t need to.” 
The power of prayer penetrates, and pushes on ahead.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p20" shownumber="no">I said, “How could I be praying for 
people and conditions that I will never see?” Do you know what He said to me? He 
said something sweet. He said, “You look into the 17th chapter of John.” There 
you will find the Lord praying: “Oh Father, I pray not only for these (that’s 
the immediate); I pray for those whom Thou wilt yet (that’s in the future) give 
Me.” And God said to me, “The Lord Jesus prayed for you two thousand years 
before you were born.” Did you ever stop to think of that? Jesus prayed for you 
and me two thousand years before we were born. Then I Said, “You can pray, and 
intercede through me whatever You want, because I am only an instrument.” Isn’t 
it nice to be in touch with an infinite God like that!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p21" shownumber="no">I keep living all the time in a 
projection. I am more concerned with it—its relation to what lies ahead 
—than with the immediate. That’s why it will be wonderful to be released. I 
haven’t a thing here that I would hang on to ten minutes; not at all. I am not 
morbid, but I sense things, and see through things. My! To be released!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p22" shownumber="no">I have a freedom in God—I live 
detached; free from bondages. If He wants the house—fine! It was His to begin 
with. I’m detached. Paul said he not only counted the loss of all things, but 
suffered it.—First: Consent.  Second: Actual experience.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p23" shownumber="no">I am praying all the time; I sing to 
Him, and Pray to Him. Why? Because my heart has found that attitude while I am 
going about my work. “Pray without ceasing.” (<scripRef id="xxxi-p23.1" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.17" parsed="|1Thess|5|17|0|0" passage="1Thessalonians 5:17">1 Thes. 5:17</scripRef>) Prayer is going on 
all the time in me. Then when I sit at my table, do I say, “Excuse me, Lord, I 
have to say grace now?” No, that is a religious habit. How many know I am saying 
grace by the hour!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p24" shownumber="no">I don’t stay on my knees just to be 
religious. When the spirit is on me, I pray; if not, I get up and go.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p25" shownumber="no">I live all the time by faith, but I’m not conscious it is faith.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p26" shownumber="no">I have a God who tells me an awful 
lot of good things, just lots of them, which I never read in a book.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p27" shownumber="no">The Lord and I don’t live in a 
push-button age—it won’t work.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p28" shownumber="no">I am a realist; there is nothing 
artificial about me.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p29" shownumber="no">I live in the Spirit, but my feet 
are on the earth. I can tell beans from buttons, but at the same time I live 
with the Lord. I live in the world, but I am not of it. We are to learn to do 
that—we have to learn a detached life. I live here, but all the time my heart 
is quite detached.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p30" shownumber="no">The Lord saw to it that I have a 
picture window looking into the mountains. He caters to our weaknesses, 
idiosyncrasies, and to our temperaments. He knows I am a poet, and an artist, 
and I do all that business in the aesthetic, or philosophic world. There I am at 
home, but don’t give me an automobile! I would be crazy with it, and mechanical 
things, and figures. There is something in the realm of art and philosophy, and 
the aesthetic realm that give me a second youth. I am eighty years old, and I 
feel as though I were thirty-five. It seems like a hundred years ago since I was 
a Hebrew and Greek student.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p31" shownumber="no">I enjoy the trees and the mountains. 
I am in love with God’s out-of-doors. The whole display of His creative mood in 
nature is like a holy sacrament. When we are still, the Holy Spirit gives us 
some interpretation, and intimation of its message.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p32" shownumber="no">Those who know me can read between 
the lines, and sense the basic Truth in all my songs and poetry that God gives 
me, about life, joy, sorrow, hopes, tragedy, pain, and ecstasy—all make my 
material.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p33" shownumber="no">My poems have plenty of gospel; only 
served in a little different form.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p34" shownumber="no">The poetic urge is heavy in me. I 
didn’t make it; I discovered it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p35" shownumber="no">I can feel with a brokenhearted 
mother; God has made me that way—I can feel with an aged person, or a 
retarded one. I suffer with them; I feel it all through me.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p36" shownumber="no">To me, heaven is a consummation, a 
sublimation, and a satisfaction of this eternal, terrific urge in my heart for 
the love of God eternal. And you can have all your heaven and harps etc. 
. . . . that’s good, but that will never satisfy me.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p37" shownumber="no">There is something in my heart that 
is broken, and it will be satisfied only in Him. When I touch that; that’s it. 
He has wounded my heart, and has broken it. There is just no mending, so let it 
be. He is the Answer, and He has purposely wounded some of us. If He has taken 
the time to wound your heart, even though it is a distressing thing, love Him 
anyway, because the Sequel to that will be revealed in heaven.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p38" shownumber="no">I’ve nothing in which I am original. 
I have discovered Truth. I have found it, and have dedicated my life to it. I 
asked God to make me one who is receptive. I discover the Truth; it isn’t mine. 
I don’t sit down and make up Truth. When I discover it, then I ask God to give 
me the power of transmitting it, releasing it, and giving it out. Then there 
must be receptivity. The teaching ministry is unique, and different from any 
other. The Holy Spirit will witness to Truth in us whenever we find it. Build a 
shelf in your heart for Truth you cannot at present fit into things; don’t 
discard it; in time you will need it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxi-p39" shownumber="no">I have made fresh, little 
discoveries of Truth; discoveries of how God does things; discoveries of how a 
human being will act, and react when God does this, and when He does that, and 
by and by I find out how God works.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxii" next="xxxiii" prev="xxxi" progress="62.00%" title="Chapter 31. Prayer">

<h1 id="xxxii-p0.1">Chapter 31 - Prayer</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p1" shownumber="no">Touch Him when you don’t know how to 
read the Bible, but touch the Word—touch Him; know His will; know God; know 
His purpose. Keep up a wonderful fellowship with the Son of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p2" shownumber="no">You can read a lot of books on 
prayer, some of which are quite materialistic, but no one has a form of prayer 
which is adequate for you. Every soul has to develop, and work out his own 
technique and method of prayer. Don’t try to work it out by somebody else’s 
method—it is good only for suggestions. We learn to pray by praying.—We 
can’t change God by prayer.  Prayer never made God do anything. Prayer helps 
us become more adjusted to His will.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p3" shownumber="no">Look at Jesus; talk to Him; if you 
dare to, be informal with Him. Don’t be stilted and pray, “Oh, Thou, My God!” 
You can’t get very far that way. How many know He is very real; very tender. Do 
you know that the best prayers you ever prayed never had words in them? They are 
so clumsy; they don’t have words, because there is an understanding there; a 
deep, lovely, rich, inner fellowship that needs no words.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p4" shownumber="no">We don’t know prayer: the vocal 
prayers, and prayers of contemplation, all the different types of prayers. It is 
such a vast field! We just go clattering along, saying the best we can . . . “for 
Jesus’ sake, Amen!” To me it’s such a lovely, open field we ought to get into.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p5" shownumber="no">He loves His children, but some 
don’t know who they are, or what He is doing; they .don’t seem to know the 
basic, simple things that He is doing. These people know that prayer does 
things, so they use that as a weapon for everything under the sun, but there are 
a lot of things that just prayer won’t do. It means a terrific lot of 
intelligent cooperation with Him. We can pray our heads off, but if we don’t 
have the prayers channeled properly, with correct motivation, prayers are just 
like a lot of wings.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p6" shownumber="no">What prayers are answered? Prayers 
that fall into the category of the will of God. We can pray all we want to, but 
John says, “When we pray according to the will of God He heareth us.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p7" shownumber="no">Now there is this: if we will 
persist, God has a permissive will which He will allow. If we keep teasing, and 
teasing, there is a permissive will of God which He will let us have if we 
persist, but He will send leanness to our souls. We have no growth; no blessing; 
no reward, but we will have our desire, and as a result, we will have leanness 
in our souls. So, we have the will of God; the permissive will of God; the good 
will of God; the good and perfect will of God. These are all degrees of the will 
of God in this operation. The best thing to do is to submit it to Him. (<scripRef id="xxxii-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.2" parsed="|Rom|12|2|0|0" passage="Rom. 12:2">Rom. 12:2</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p8" shownumber="no">In the end, all that great big 
prayer has to be censored in the will of God. The Holy Spirit prays according to 
His will.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p9" shownumber="no">Jesus said, “Peter, Satan hath 
desired to sift you . . .” This should actually read: “Satan hath obtained 
permission of God to sift you—all of you, but I’ll stay over here and pray 
for you:”—Don’t pray now, and ask the Lord to kill the devil. He is going to 
use him. On the power of Jesus’ prayer, Peter got through.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p10" shownumber="no">Prayer is never wrestling with God, 
but wrestling with the powers of darkness. The “unjust judge” is not a picture 
of God. Our heavenly Father wants to answer us; His whole heart wants to bless 
us. He is not the “unjust judge”. (<scripRef id="xxxii-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.1-Luke.18.8" parsed="|Luke|18|1|18|8" passage="Luke 18:1-8">Luke 18:1-8</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p11" shownumber="no">Another prayer pattern we find, is 
the man asking for bread at midnight. (<scripRef id="xxxii-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.5-Luke.11.10" parsed="|Luke|11|5|11|10" passage="Luke 11:5-10">Luke 11:5-10</scripRef>) Sometimes we have to ask 
many times before the answer comes, but we must ask in faith. Hungry? He doesn’t 
tease us; He feeds us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p12" shownumber="no">Jesus prayed because He had to, to 
keep that contact with the Father.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p13" shownumber="no">“I pray for them; I pray not for the 
world, but for them which Thou hast given Me; for they are Thine.” (<scripRef id="xxxii-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:John.17.9" parsed="|John|17|9|0|0" passage="John 17:9">John 17:9</scripRef>) I 
said, “Why Lord, your great intercessory work is not for all those sinners out 
there!” He said, “No, for this reason. The sinner must come under the power of 
My redemption before he is a fit subject for My intercessions. My intercession 
covers those who have already been brought through the redeeming processes. 
Those who have not yet accepted My redemption, have no access to My prayer, but 
as soon as they have come through My redeeming processes, they become a subject 
of My intercessions.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p14" shownumber="no">That is why He said those strange 
words: “I pray not for the world—I have died for them—and if they can’t 
come in under My death, what do My prayers mean for them? I can’t do more than 
die! If they will come under My death purposes, then they will become subject to 
My prayers. So, I pray not for them—let them take the good of My death; then 
they will be accepted for My prayers, and I will intercede for them.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p15" shownumber="no">Think of Jesus interceding for us 
this morning before we got out of our beds! That is how I wrote that hymn: “My 
High Priest is Interceding for Me.” He said to me, “You have faith that 
I am 
your Savior, so if you have faith in Me as your High Priest, My intercessory 
prayer will carry you.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p16" shownumber="no">There is no prayer just like 
intercessory prayer. It is not saying prayers; nor is it just weeping, but He 
says, “With groanings that we can’t utter.” It is past words. Why? Because the 
Holy Ghost makes intercession in us, and through us according to the will of 
God, and we can’t make Him do anything else than that. We are yielded as an 
instrument; the Holy Ghost is praying—we aren’t praying. He has a vehicle 
that is pliable, surrendered, and He comes in and takes possession of us. Isn’t 
it sweet how He dares to do that? Very costly, and terrifying at times, but it’s 
real. How is this intercessory prayer formed? It is formed according to the will 
of God, “with groanings which cannot be uttered”; it cannot be expressed in our 
language; not even with tongues, because it becomes too intense. For whom is 
this intercession made? It is made for the saints.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p17" shownumber="no">Did you ever have the Holy Spirit 
moving through you? What did He say? I haven’t the slightest idea. He speaks 
secrets to the Lord. That’s scriptural. I don’t have to have an interpretation 
of what the Holy Ghost is saying to God through me. We don’t have to have an 
interpretation every time He speaks through us. It is unto the Lord.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p18" shownumber="no">PRAYER: In the next age Thou wilt 
give us a name; help us to spell it now, Lord. Oh, grant that, by Thy Spirit, 
Thou shalt find it etched upon our immortal spirits, long after these fading, 
little bodies have gone, and we move into a new age with Thee; for what Thou has 
accomplished here, will reflect through the ages to come.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p19" shownumber="no">Did you ever try to put yourself in 
somebody else’s place to get his reactions? You haven’t lived long in God unless 
you can dare to do that. Most people are too egocentric; tied within the 
confines of their own little life, and it’s impossible for them to sense how 
another person might feel, because they are wrapped up in the big I, ME, and MY.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p20" shownumber="no">If they would get out of themselves 
and over in the other person’s situation, and feel what they feel for a little 
while, there would be some charity released; some love would flow. But when 
people haven’t any sense when the love should flow; there is none. When we 
become identified with that awful, desperate need over there, the love of God 
flows right to it. In <scripRef id="xxxii-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.3" parsed="|Heb|13|3|0|0" passage="Hebrews 13:3">Hebrews 13:3</scripRef>, it says: “When ye pray, (real prayer), pray 
as though you were bound with the one you are praying for.” But we pray ‘nice’ 
prayers!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p21" shownumber="no">Did you ever get into the agony of 
prayer when you were identified with another’s need? That is intercessory 
prayer. We, in the Spirit, become identified with a need until we are united 
with it, or with a soul, or with a condition. No one in the flesh can pray a 
prayer like that. This is where intercessory prayer comes in. The Holy Spirit 
can pray prayers like that, because we can’t. He wants the vehicle; He wants the 
instrument tied up with the condition. That is real intercessory prayer.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxii-p22" shownumber="no">There are all kinds of prayer. The 
best prayers never have words.</p>


</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxiii" next="xxxiv" prev="xxxii" progress="65.36%" title="Chapter 32. Realm of Spirit">

<h1 id="xxxiii-p0.1">Chapter 32 - Realm 
of Spirit</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiii-p1" shownumber="no">The most real thing in the world is 
a life in the Spirit; most detaching, because our spirit is released. Keep that 
spirit open, as a sensitized plate that’s exposed continually to God. Then that 
application of God, flowing and moving over us continually, does something to 
this plate. It has the power to capture, to hold, and to retain after it has 
been moving. Finally, we will find a deposit there—not tomorrow, or the next 
day. We may not find some of the reaction of these movings of God for six 
months, or a year, but this has been a time of His visitation. He desires the 
flow of that Spirit continually over us to bring the deposit of God-likeness: of 
Spirit and Reality in our inner consciousness of life. I believe He will do this 
so that we won’t be the same any more.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiii-p2" shownumber="no">People are utterly starved to death. 
For what? Food; not milk, but for some meat, and some strong meat. They need 
it; they need it badly. God can’t take a Body that is just a whimpering baby to 
sit on the throne with Him and share—He can’t do things like that. There will 
be a place for babes; I imagine heaven will have a tremendously large nursery!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiii-p3" shownumber="no">Many have never come into an inner 
consciousness of a birth; it is a potential matter with them. We are birthed 
into a vast realm. When we say “kingdom”, then right away we are thinking of 
horses, bugles, and banners, but it is a vast field; a realm. When He was 
talking about coming into the kingdom, He was not talking about heaven. He 
called the kingdom a vast realm.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiii-p4" shownumber="no">Now by the power of the Spirit, He 
will gradually bring us into an inner consciousness of that realm; maybe not the 
first day, nor the first year. I have had to deal with souls who have been 
filled with the Spirit ten, twenty years, who have not yet come into the 
consciousness of that! Now what is in this realm? All spiritual reality.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiii-p5" shownumber="no">In the natural, there are laws which 
He has established for our well-being in order that we can live a comfortable 
life. It would be a great aid to us if we would discover the laws in the realm 
of Spirit, and come under the power of the laws which God has placed there.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiii-p6" shownumber="no">He doesn’t want us so super doodle 
in the Spirit that we can’t know beans from buttons. He wants us perfectly 
practical, and able to discern that, and yet all the time saying, “That is not 
my realm; that natural realm is not my realm. Here is my realm; I live with Him 
in spirit.” Now in this spiritual realm I have been making discoveries of 
troths, principles, laws, methods, and facts which are just as real as those in 
the natural realm, but they are abstract, and spiritual. Therefore, most people 
never bother with them at all.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiii-p7" shownumber="no">Of course, if you want to live on 
that natural plane, live on it; go to heaven, and play on a harp. But you will 
never yet find the thing that God intended us to have in the Spirit. In that 
spiritual realm I make discoveries; I find how God works; I watch Him work here; 
watch Him work there, and then as I go around in the Word, I twig it. I am like 
a hound dog in the Word. Sometimes I am in it a year, sometimes two, chasing 
that Truth down; and so I make my discoveries.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiii-p8" shownumber="no">He didn’t bring in the kingdom then, 
but He introduced a brand new order—not an earthly kingdom, but a life in the 
Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiii-p9" shownumber="no">In <scripRef id="xxxiii-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.13-Luke.24.35" parsed="|Luke|24|13|24|35" passage="Luke 24:13-35">Luke 24:13-35</scripRef>, we read of Emmaus; 
the house by the side of the road. This little cottage is our inner chamber, the 
inner recesses of this strange creature that you and I are. On the dusty road of 
escapism He expounded to the two disciples the Truth, but though their hearts 
burned within them; their eyes were not yet opened as to Who He really was. They 
had not yet come into the proper place for the unveiling. He was waiting to 
bring the revelation to its consummation, but He couldn’t do it on the dusty 
road while they were reasoning in their agitated hearts—not even in the 
presence of the exposition of Truth which made their hearts burn. But when they 
constrained Him to come into the inner recesses of their being—their whole 
soul and being—He went in. The door was closed to every external contact with 
which they had thus far been familiar.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiii-p10" shownumber="no">The breaking of bread was an old 
custom; it was a covenant that one entered into for fellowship.—Our life is a 
loaf of bread. He takes the bread, worships, breaks it, and gives it back to us. 
His hands have received it; His hands have touched it, and we will never live 
the same again. He is made known to us as to the two disciples in the breaking 
of our hearts and lives; He is unveiled to us through that.—We heard Him; we 
saw Him; we had an inner vision of Him, but now we KNOW Him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiii-p11" shownumber="no">We learn the laws of living in the 
realm of spiritual reality, by living.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiii-p12" shownumber="no">Education is good, but I want it to 
be where it belongs. It is the mechanism, the mechanics, the world of flesh and 
time. It does not belong in the realm of Spirit. Therefore, the things of the 
Spirit of God are not known, nor understood by these mechanics. They cannot be; 
they are diametrically opposed.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxiv" next="xxxv" prev="xxxiii" progress="67.50%" title="Chapter 33. Redemption">

<h1 id="xxxiv-p0.1">Chapter 33 - Redemption</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiv-p1" shownumber="no">Paul, with regard to his body, spoke 
of its majesty as a “temple of God”, a sacred, wonderful thing. Paul gave it the 
elevation it needed. “Know ye not that ye are the temple of God?” He will dwell 
in it, and there will be temple worship. He will dwell in us; He will sing in 
us; He will have real temple worship, because we are a temple of the Holy Ghost. 
God let me see that picture to show me the dignity of the body as a temple.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiv-p2" shownumber="no">Now look at another picture. Peter 
talked about the body as “a little collapsible tent” in which we live. Note the 
contrast between the two: the majesty in one; the frailty in the other. In 
Scripture our bodies are called “tabernacles,” but in Greek the word means “a 
little collapsible tent”. It is a limited thing. But, if this little collapsible 
tent falls down and perishes, that is not the end! We have a dwelling place with 
God in the heavenlies, for we shall always have a habitat.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiv-p3" shownumber="no">Now remember, in the scheme of 
redemption, redemption will cover all these features: spirit, soul, body. How do 
we know the body is included? In the redemptive scheme of God, even our bodies 
which are laid to rest upon Old Mother Earth are included, and she opens her 
arms and puts us to sleep in them. I am never afraid of the grave—never think 
of it. I shall be happy to go back to my Old Mother Earth. I like my Mother 
Earth. She has given me what I have. Everything I have of this physical has come 
out of the earth. So I wrote a little poem about it and I call it:</p>

<h3 id="xxxiv-p3.1">“Recompense”</h3>
<div id="xxxiv-p3.2" style="margin-left:40%; margin-top:12pt">
<verse id="xxxiv-p3.3" type="stanza">
<l id="xxxiv-p3.4">Give me of thyself, O gentle earth,</l>
<l id="xxxiv-p3.5">Food for my body while I live.</l>
<l id="xxxiv-p3.6">We have much in common, you and I,</l>
<l id="xxxiv-p3.7">You kept me living since my birth.</l>
<l id="xxxiv-p3.8">Some day in return to you I’ll give</l>
<l id="xxxiv-p3.9">Dust of my body—when I die.</l>
</verse>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiv-p4" shownumber="no">I offer back to Mother Earth this 
instrument that she has built for me, and I say, “I am all through with it, 
Mother Earth, I give it back to thee,”—recompense. I always feel as if Mother 
Earth opens her arms and puts me to sleep against her breast. Grave?  Oh, no, 
don’t say that! Will redemption come? Yes, He will even bring bodies that have 
been laid away under the redemptive work of Christ, and we will have a 
resurrection. So you see the redemption of Christ comes even after the body is 
disposed of. The body too shall have the power of redemption, and it shall be 
changed and glorified. This is the work of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiv-p5" shownumber="no">God slew an animal. In <scripRef id="xxxiv-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.21" parsed="|Gen|3|21|0|0" passage="Genesis 3:21">Genesis 3:21</scripRef> 
we read: “. . .  the Lord God made coats of skins, and clothed them.” The skin is 
inclusive; everything in us is inside the skin. Biologically, skin holds all 
that there is of us. He showed me that it was an inclusive redemption. The skin 
includes the whole redemption process. All that there was of the animal was 
hidden away in the skin. He says, “I’ll give the skin, the all-over, the whole 
inclusive covering of the redemption of Christ”, and He covers them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiv-p6" shownumber="no">You can’t exhaust the triumph and 
the victory of the Calvary experience; the redemption of His universe and the 
putting it back in order. You can push out the redemption as far as you want to; 
it covers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiv-p7" shownumber="no">Redemption brings us into great 
privileges. It brings us into the intercessions of Christ, and into the image of 
Christ, which is His supreme objective.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxiv-p8" shownumber="no">To me redemption is for Him to 
revolutionize us; overhaul us; revive and possess us, so that in every field 
He will have the dominion, and the right, and the way.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxv" next="xxxvi" prev="xxxiv" progress="68.94%" title="Chapter 34. Resurrection">
<h2 id="xxxv-p0.1">Chapter 34 - Resurrection</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xxxv-p1" shownumber="no">The resurrection of Jesus was God’s 
seal and act of approval signifying that His death was sufficient. Jesus never 
resurrected Himself—God raised Him from the dead. God the Father was pleased, 
and satisfied with His victorious life and death. In raising Him from the dead, 
God gave testimony that all was satisfactory.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxv-p2" shownumber="no">In <scripRef id="xxxv-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.51" parsed="|1Cor|15|51|0|0" passage="1Corinthians 15:51">I Corinthians 15</scripRef>, Paul, in 
speaking of the resurrection, says, “I will show you a mystery.” He didn’t say, 
“I will define it, or explain it.” As there are so many different glories of 
stars, SO is the resurrection of the dead! Everyone will be raised according to 
his own rank and glory. There is classification and order.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxv-p3" shownumber="no">Concerning resurrection, we read in 
<scripRef id="xxxv-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.35" parsed="|Heb|11|35|0|0" passage="Hebrews 11:35">Hebrews 11:35b</scripRef>: “. . .  others were tortured, not accepting deliverance, that they 
might obtain a better resurrection.” Those who have suffered correctly are 
waiting for a better resurrection.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxv-p4" shownumber="no">In <scripRef id="xxxv-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.8" parsed="|Acts|1|8|0|0" passage="Acts 1:8">Acts 1:8</scripRef>, the Lord is not using 
the word “witness” about someone who gets up and gives a testimony; He is saying 
that a person coming up from the power of the Spirit, is willing to let his life 
be slain in order that the life of the Christ may be lived through him. He 
becomes a witness, a testimony of the power of God. That is when the individual 
life becomes a witness; a testimony. The word “witness” here means “martyr”; one 
who is willing to let his very life go for the sake of the Truth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxv-p5" shownumber="no">The power of His resurrection 
possessed the disciples, and the power of the resurrection is always a 
witnessing power. The resurrection was a witness. The power that God used in 
raising Jesus from the dead was resurrection power unto a witness. When does He 
say, “I will pour the Holy Spirit upon you”? After the resurrection, for now 
there is resurrection quality in the power that is to come upon them. They are 
now ministering in resurrection power. The LIFE is the witness.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxv-p6" shownumber="no">The bread and wine sacrament is a 
type of regeneration and resurrection. These emblems decompose, ferment, 
speaking of death. Then comes a higher form of life both in the bread and wine. 
The process is the same in both. In the bread we have the yeast, the leaven, 
which speaks of sin. This is no longer active as it decomposes, and is changed. 
In the wine there is also fermentation—death. It has no longer form as 
before.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxv-p7" shownumber="no">On the seventh month, the 
seventeenth day of the month, the ark rested on Ararat. This is the anniversary 
of the resurrection!</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxvi" next="xxxvii" prev="xxxv" progress="69.98%" title="Chapter 35. Satan">

<h1 id="xxxvi-p0.1">Chapter 35 - Satan</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxxvi-p1" shownumber="no">When the devil looked at Calvary, he 
saw his Waterloo—his defeat. That’s what is the matter with him. The devil is 
conscious of his defeat. That is why, in the closing of this dispensation, the 
wroth of the enemy is being felt all the time in more intense form, because he 
sees the net drawing in. In the end, he will become fairly frantic. He will 
possess, and move through every instrument he can find, in politics, in society, 
in art and music, in every form that he can get in.  In the last days he is 
going to be captured in his own net. He sees his utter defeat at Calvary.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxvi-p2" shownumber="no">A demon is as evasive and subtle as 
a snake.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxvi-p3" shownumber="no">I never reason with the devil. He is 
unreasonable.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxvi-p4" shownumber="no">The devil is a servant, after all, 
and God uses him when He wants to.  With Paul, He let a demon loose, “a 
messenger of Satan to buffet him.”</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxvii" next="xxxviii" prev="xxxvi" progress="70.34%" title="Chapter 36. Second Coming">

<h1 id="xxxvii-p0.1">Chapter 36 - Second Coming</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxxvii-p1" shownumber="no">In regard to the Second Coming, the 
believer does not need the external signs such as the Jew returning to Israel. 
Those are for the ones who need to be aroused by great signs—but the believer 
is looking for these spiritual signs:</p>
<div id="xxxvii-p1.1" style="margin-left:5%">
<p class="normal" id="xxxvii-p2" shownumber="no">1. When the cup of iniquity is full. (That’s the negative sign.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="xxxvii-p3" shownumber="no">2. When the Bride has made herself ready. (That’s the positive sign.)</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xxxvii-p4" shownumber="no">“Behold, I come quickly: hold that 
fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown.” (<scripRef id="xxxvii-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.11" parsed="|Rev|3|11|0|0" passage="Rev. 3:11">Rev. 3:11</scripRef>) “I come quickly” 
—not in the sense of time, but in the manner—like a flash; “That no man 
take thy crown”—in the sense of a bird snatching the seed (Truth) as in the 
parable of the sower; (<scripRef id="xxxvii-p4.2" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.4" parsed="|Mark|4|4|0|0" passage="Mark 4:4">Mark 4:4</scripRef>) “Hold fast the Truth—keep and guard My Word 
and message; hold; grasp the deposit of Truth, for it relates to a crown (“That 
no man take thy crown”).</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxviii" next="xxxix" prev="xxxvii" progress="70.70%" title="Chapter 37. Spiritual Development">

<h1 id="xxxviii-p0.1">Chapter 37 - Spiritual Development</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p1" shownumber="no">I keep warning young people, and I 
often say to them, “Listen, this is the only time you will have to make certain 
decisions, surrenders, and choices in your life. These decisions and choices 
that you make now govern marvelously things which will happen thousands of years 
in the next age. This is the period in which you make the choice; not the period 
in which it is going to be exhausted. After you are released, and you are on the 
other side, you can’t come back here, and make the choices you should make now. 
This is the period in which He plows the heart, which is like a Plot of ground, 
with the Word, which is the Eternal Truth.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p2" shownumber="no">The plowshare is the Eternal Truth 
that tears my inner heart and life; and exposes it to the sun and air. Truth 
plows us; we have to be plowed before He can even sow the seed. He plows; then 
He sows the seed. He only gives it a little while to root, and push through, 
enough to give identification. It pushes up through the soil of my whole life, 
and shows what it is. I will have the eternal ages for it to mature; to grow; to 
glorify God, and to live.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p3" shownumber="no">Life is projected upon planes. We 
are on a journey back home to the heart of God where we belong. We don’t belong 
here. We are only here for a period of training and culture; a little period of 
spiritual exercise to bring adjustment in spiritual living, which may be 
projected upon another plane in ages yet to come.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p4" shownumber="no">This little period we call time is 
just a little probation time in which we are able to make the elementary and 
fundamental adjustments of spiritual living. That is all we can hope to do here. 
There is not too much maturity. The real, vital thing He is after, is a 
spiritual adjustment to reality; a spiritual conception of Truth and God. It 
takes some years to reach His objective. Don’t expect it in a minute. There will 
be something of the life of Christ in us that can adapt itself to another age.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p5" shownumber="no">Why not learn the voice of God; we 
have to live with it the rest of our lives. Why not take a little time to be 
keen enough to detect His leadings, and know the whispers of the Spirit; know 
the intimation of the Spirit in our inner being. It need not be in words—just 
that strange, mystical, impact of Spirit in us that knows. We are to develop 
that. Take time to learn how to do that, because that is living, and that is 
living in the Spirit. We can’t get it in a minute. There are no short-cuts, and 
there are no gadgets with buttons we can press so that out pops the answer. This 
miserable way we have today: press a button, and that comes on, and press a 
button, and on and on . . . What a way to live! No originality in it; no 
loveliness of your own life coming through. It is a mechanical sort of 
riggamaroo, I don’t like it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p6" shownumber="no">We take that sort of a thing right 
into the Spirit, and we think that we are going to get things from God that way, 
and that we are going to overcome that way, and we begin to live in the Spirit 
that way, but we can’t. We just can’t.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p7" shownumber="no">The life in the Spirit holds a lot 
of drudgery. But if we become keen enough to detect His leadings, then when 
tragedy comes we have the consciousness of this inner life; the Presence of the 
Lord; the voice of God; the courage of the Spirit. Take time out to learn these 
elementary things consisting of the power of the Word, and Truth, because that 
is what we have to live by as we move on.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p8" shownumber="no">I want you to have the Truth, and 
when God begins to deal with you and me to accomplish in us these lovely things 
which will pass through time into the ages yet to come, let us not be fearful, 
let us not be afraid. We are in the hands of the living God, and He will see us 
through. “He Who hath begun a good work in you will also finish it.” Let Him 
finish it!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p9" shownumber="no">Just as soon as the ground is fairly 
settled, and in any way comfortable, He will put His Truth in there and plow it 
all up again. He doesn’t want it settled and static.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p10" shownumber="no">“And when His disciples, James and 
John, saw this (that they would not receive Him) they said, Lord, wilt Thou that 
we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did? 
But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye 
are of.” (<scripRef id="xxxviii-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.54-Luke.9.55" parsed="|Luke|9|54|9|55" passage="Luke 9:54, 55">Luke 9:54, 55</scripRef>) The difficulty with the disciples was not in love, or in 
power, but in spirit. The territory that yet has to be discovered in my heart 
sometimes amazes me! Did you ever feel that there is territory in you that has 
to be taken yet; possessed by Him? Sure, there are territories in my being that 
I have not become conscious of, but God knows, and I know that He has to triumph 
in those fields. He has to go in and make conquest in the territories of this 
creature.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p11" shownumber="no">I accept the discipline, and trying 
things He tosses into my pattern. They are so necessary. They are not punishment 
for failure, or sin, but the only means He has of developing us.—Never let 
the devil get you down when God is working in and for you.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p12" shownumber="no">Jesus grew, and He learned through a 
law of suffering. We can grow just as much as we want to, and we can learn just 
as much as we want to. It takes a lifetime. (<scripRef id="xxxviii-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.8 Bible:Heb.2.10" parsed="|Heb|5|8|0|0;|Heb|2|10|0|0" passage="Heb. 5:8; 2:10">Heb. 5:8; 2:10</scripRef>) This is my little 
schoolroom down here, called “time”—a little segment of the eternal circle. 
This is my period of discovery, education, training, etc. We don’t have to do a 
lot of research work; get a little from this or that; we remain with Him Who IS 
THE TRUTH. There are vast fields of Truth yet to be ventured upon. We must go 
in. My emphasis is on learning how to live.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p13" shownumber="no">He launches us into a new realm of 
spiritual reality, called “kingdom.” Jesus uses the word “realm” instead of 
“kingdom.” I like that better—a vast realm. We have all the eternal ages 
into which this light and Truth can be projected.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p14" shownumber="no">When the Holy Spirit begins to work 
with you, offer to Him, with all the abandonment that you have, that little 
“attrae”,—that aptitude; that urge; just that little flickering hunger for 
more of God—cultivate that. That is, to me, the choicest thing there is in 
us. Why? Because it is the root of all the possibilities in the ages to come. 
They are hidden potentially in that little, quivering urge in your heart. That’s 
true. All that we will carry over into the next realm is the amount of spiritual 
life; understanding; spiritual opening; yieldedness; awareness; the amount of 
that spiritual life that we have; that’s what we carry over into the next age. 
God begins to work with us from that angle. When we are translated, or brought 
into heaven, we are not matured. He takes us exactly where we are now in our 
spiritual development. If we are a babe in Christ, translation never makes us 
into a matured saint; neither does death, because God has a law that governs in 
that field, just as much as in the field of gravitation. That’s scriptural.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p15" shownumber="no">This little hunger that is in our 
heart—this little urge—has to be trained, and educated. The fact that we 
are brought into heaven doesn’t mature us. We have all the eternal ages in which 
we may grow in God. Why? Because He is Infinite. Do you think we are going to 
get to the end of Infinity? We can’t exhaust it; neither can we exhaust the 
revelation of light and Truth that shines in God—the Ancient of Days. This is 
the little conception we have of Him here in time, but what will be the 
conception when we move out of time?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxviii-p16" shownumber="no">When Jesus takes us home, all we 
will take with us is what we have acquired here of spiritual value. This is a 
little time of schooling. Don’t become too satisfied with the seat that you are 
holding in school while you are being taught; (your automobile, your house, how 
many dollars, a name, a reputation); it all goes to the wind like that! He 
doesn’t consider it. That has been the mechanics which operated in your heart 
and life while you, as a dynamic spirit; a conscious entity; born of God; filled 
with Him; illuminated by Him, are pushing your way through; pushing your way 
through to where? Home, back to God; this should be your attitude.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxix" next="xl" prev="xxxviii" progress="74.11%" title="Chapter 38. Spiritual Food">

<h1 id="xxxix-p0.1">Chapter 38 - 
Spiritual Food</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xxxix-p1" shownumber="no">“. . .  Lord, feed me with food 
convenient for me.” (<scripRef id="xxxix-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.8" parsed="|Prov|30|8|0|0" passage="Proverbs 30:8">Prov. 30:8b</scripRef>) People are choicy, they want the things they 
want. They may not need a thrill; they may need a pill! A child can’t diagnose 
his need; the wise parent has to feed him. “. . .  Lord feed me with food 
convenient, (or even better) food which is my allotment, or my portion.” When we 
pray that, we take our hands off the table, and put them under it! (I am very 
polite; my hands are under the table!) Sometimes He gives us a portion we don’t 
like, but it will do us good. Cultivate your appetite.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxix-p2" shownumber="no">The children of Israel, in the 
wilderness, “gathered Manna, every man according to his eating”—his capacity. 
(<scripRef id="xxxix-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.16.18" parsed="|Exod|16|18|0|0" passage="Ex. 16:18">Ex. 16:18</scripRef>) How much have you gathered this day; enough to slake your hunger? 
There is enough for the thimble capacity, and the dishpan capacity. It is 
readily available; close at hand; at your tent door. Some of you are looking for 
Manna without a night.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxxix-p3" shownumber="no">It comes to my “dust” (my humanity).</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xl" next="xli" prev="xxxix" progress="74.53%" title="Chapter 39. Spiritual Laws">

<h1 id="xl-p0.1">Chapter 39 - 
Spiritual Laws</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p1" shownumber="no">I want to help you so that when 
trouble comes, or when you have difficulties, you will not cast away your faith, 
but be able to have it stabilized in God, and take of the grace of God, which He 
has freely given, and does give to tide us along. I want you to have some of 
these basic Truths in your hearts and minds, and be able to apply, what I call 
Christian philosophy, to your daily walk.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p2" shownumber="no">If we can do that, we get through. 
But if we are ignorant of the ways of life, and the laws and principles which 
God has given us, our lives become sometimes quite tragic. This need not be. 
Even though tragedy may come as a means of discipline to us, He gives us power 
and grace to interpret it, so that it doesn’t leave a scar and mar our spirits. 
We receive it; get our discipline out of it, and what God wants; then lay it 
aside as some accommodation which He gave. “That was a tragedy that soured my 
life;” we say, “and I’ll never be the same.” Don’t do that. That is a very 
strange and wrong reaction. MEET IT!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p3" shownumber="no">As a child of God, I have come back 
to my Paradise place, where God is responsible for my wherewithal. God was 
responsible when He made Adam, but Adam, as a creature, didn’t like God’s way of 
managing. Now he is dead spiritually, and by the sweat of his brow, he has to 
get out under the burden of living—see if you can “pay your taxes . . .”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p4" shownumber="no">God cursed the EARTH. What good 
would it have done to curse a dead man? The earth now resists man. So many of us 
that have come back to God—to our original place—having been lighted; (for 
“he has lighted my candle” <scripRef id="xl-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.28" parsed="|Ps|18|28|0|0" passage="Psa. 18:28">Psa. 18:28</scripRef>) have been able to sense that He is all we 
need.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p5" shownumber="no">As a real child of God, we have come 
back again to the first place, and position in Him where God provides. Paul says 
so;—even if it is just clothes and fish, God will provide. He likes to 
because we are His children. I think He likes to do it, but He is also obligated 
to! Why? Because we have met a law of spiritual adjustment, in the realm of the 
Spirit. it was about the very first thing Jesus taught the disciples: “If you 
seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, all these things shall be 
added unto you.” (<scripRef id="xl-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" passage="Matt. 6:33">Matt. 6:33</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p6" shownumber="no">A life is not safe in itself unless 
it is surrendered to God. Neither are the things which He permits or brings to 
us, unless they first go through His hands. That is why He calls us so many 
times to surrender certain things to Him, and we have a terrific time, as we 
say, dying our death and surrendering the things to God. That is necessary, but 
it isn’t because He wants them. They can’t enrich Him; they can’t make Him more 
God because of it. The enrichment comes back as a reflex in us, because we have 
surrendered them. That which is most choice must be surrendered to Him to its 
death so that it can come back again safe and sound in its resurrection—in 
time, when we are ready. He only wants them in His hands: the cleansing medium. 
We bring the quivering sacrifice which is torn from our hearts, and we think we 
will die because of it, and we put it with trembling hands into the hands of 
God. He says, “Thank you.” Now that kiss of God upon the sacrifice takes the 
danger element out of it, and when He gives it back it is safe. Sometimes, 
though, He keeps it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p7" shownumber="no">So if He sees it is wholesome for us 
to have it, He cancels the danger point by bringing us to a place of surrender 
where we can allow it to go to its death. Then He says, “Thank you, I don’t want 
it, really, you can have it.” Unless it goes through His hands first, it is 
still a dangerous element for us to have. Paul, in order to actually maintain 
what God desired in his pattern, had to SUFFER the loss to make it good. “If 
there be first a “willing spirit” over a situation, IT (that willing spirit) is 
accepted as though the whole deed were done. To one He says, “You are not safe 
with it; it is not good for you; you give that to Me.” To another He says, “I 
can trust you with it. I have not come to rob; I have come to give LIFE—and 
that more abundantly.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p8" shownumber="no">Too many interests are detrimental 
to real spiritual life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p9" shownumber="no">All ministry, whether we are 
preaching or teaching, or whatever our vocation, which is in the will of God, is 
purely reactionary. It is not to get something done; it is to get something done 
in you, and in me through the media of our immediate task. God is after you, and 
after me first. He lets us ride along quite a long time, and then: woe to the 
flesh; woe to the old creation; woe to this old ego. But I tell you something, 
there will be life, life, life, but it has to come through that process. Through 
the ministries and service which is given to us, we are changed, released, and 
conformed to the image of Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p10" shownumber="no">To the disciples, who were under a 
tradition of a King, quarreling about reigning and ruling over this city and 
that city, He Would say, “Don’t be too sure about that. Have you exhausted the 
study of a Paschal Lamb? Do you know all that pertains to the Lamb before you 
get so intrigued about reigning and ruling?”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p11" shownumber="no">That Kingship will come, but we 
surely have to know a Lamb before we know a King—a Lamb that taketh away the 
sin of the world. How liberating that is; how broad; what a universal thing!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p12" shownumber="no">“Behold the Lamb of God that taketh 
away the sin of the world.” Some day it will be: “Behold the Bridegroom cometh.” 
You will never have a Bridegroom without a Lamb.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p13" shownumber="no">Life only comes through death. That 
is a spiritual law. Character takes time to build, under a law of testing and 
proving.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p14" shownumber="no">God works with indirect methods; not 
from frontal attacks. In Paul’s time, as now, the world was just as rotten 
everywhere. We don’t find him making a direct attack on one of those existing 
conditions. It has to come indirectly through the life of the individual. 
“Overcome evil by good”—and good is the life manifested continually in such 
an individual, overpowering the other. But you can’t legislate it. It is slow, 
but it is His way.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p15" shownumber="no">Peter and all the rest of the 
disciples were fishing all night in disobedience after Jesus’ crucifixion. Jesus 
knew every nail in the boat, and every scale on the fish. Jesus saith unto them, 
“Children, have ye any meat?” (<scripRef id="xl-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:John.21.5" parsed="|John|21|5|0|0" passage="John 21:5">John 21:5</scripRef>) He wasn’t asking for information at 
all Why was He asking? Here we have a little principle: a question asked, 
provokes an answer. The answer becomes the platform upon which the blessing is 
released.</p>

<p id="xl-p16" shownumber="no" style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt">“Have ye any fish?”</p>
<p id="xl-p17" shownumber="no" style="text-align:center">“No.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p18" shownumber="no">“No” is one of the most difficult 
words to pronounce in the English language!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p19" shownumber="no">The two disciples on the Road to 
Emmaus had sold out everything. They had followed Him, but didn’t get Him on the 
throne. They loved the Lord, but they loved their own lives too. They were 
afraid of losing their investment, and so, when He spoke of death, Calvary: “I 
must go”—they didn’t want that. They wanted a kingdom. But He died! He was 
not going to make a kingdom. The kingdom had become a fixation in them. The 
resurrection was the most profound thing that had happened. Do you think that 
moved them? No, not at all. The very last question those disciples ever asked 
the Lord, after the tragedy of Calvary, and the miracle of the resurrection, 
was: “When wilt Thou restore the kingdom?” Even that marvelous resurrection did 
not budge the fixation. It still held until the very hour He was taken up. They 
still “grab at His garments and ask, “Will we now have a kingdom?”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p20" shownumber="no">I think those are the most tragic 
words in the New Testament as far as the disciples are concerned. What a picture 
of their attitude of heart! He has a marvelous Substitute, (the Holy Spirit), 
but if we are not willing to wait for the revelation of a Substitute, we move 
out under a poor premise, and collapse. Peter went back, (they all did), to the 
nets. Misery loves company. One disciple could not bear it alone. When we fail 
in the Spirit, we always react in the natural. If we can’t move in the power of 
the Spirit, in faith, we will revert to the natural—it is a law.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p21" shownumber="no">The law for building the temple—
the building which we are—is testing and proving. He has no other way. It 
is an established law by which we grow. Salvation is a gift; the baptism of 
the Spirit is purely on the gift level; healing is on a gift level; all those 
lovely, elementary things, the first principles which are presented to us at the 
base of our mountain climb, all those are purely on the basis of gifts. But we 
cannot remain there, and be on the mountain. Paul says, “Leaving behind; 
forgetting; dropping these ‘elementary’ first principles, (not in the sense of 
value, but in their position). Don’t forsake them; don’t belittle them; don’t 
throw them out the window; let them be exactly where they are, but “Let us go on 
to completion.” (<scripRef id="xl-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.1" parsed="|Heb|6|1|0|0" passage="Heb. 6:1">Heb. 6:1</scripRef>) How will we get there? A law works right away. We 
will never get away from it; we might just as well own and accept it. If you 
have to quarrel, go to the Lord with your quarrel, and say, “Lord, You could 
have made it easier.”—A stone has to be chiseled and hammered before it can 
be put in the building. (<scripRef id="xl-p21.2" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.19-Eph.2.20 Bible:Eph.2.22" parsed="|Eph|2|19|2|20;|Eph|2|22|0|0" passage="Eph. 2:19, 20, 22">Eph. 2:19, 20, 22</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p22" shownumber="no">A spiritual need cannot be satisfied 
by a natural application, as was the case with Adam and Eve making aprons. Man 
has a material outlook today, extremely too much so; so that he has very little 
appreciation or understanding, not only of spiritual things pertaining to God, 
but of spiritual Values in the world. We know there are spiritual values in the 
world, as well as spiritual values in God. We fall back upon nature to supply a 
spiritual need. Wherever there is a spiritual need, nature always comes in, 
though broken down, trying to remedy it. “That which is spiritual is not first, 
but natural, afterward that which is spiritual.” (<scripRef id="xl-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.46" parsed="|1Cor|15|46|0|0" passage="1Corinthians 15:46">I Cor. 15:46</scripRef>) Man (the flesh) 
has to have a fling at the natural first, as shown in the disciples first 
counting the bread and fish, and in Adam bringing out a natural display of fig 
leaves. First the natural, fig leaves, then the spiritual, a lamb.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xl-p23" shownumber="no">Don’t be afraid of your limitations 
(five loaves, two fishes). Let God get hold of them; put your limitations in the 
hands of the Miracle Worker. Five thousand are fed and blessed!</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xli" next="xlii" prev="xl" progress="78.85%" title="Chapter 40. Spiritual Laws">

<h1 id="xli-p0.1">Chapter 40 - Suffering</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xli-p1" shownumber="no">Suffering brings us into the
fellowship of the Trinity:</p>
<div id="xli-p1.1" style="margin-left:.5in">
<p class="normal" id="xli-p2" shownumber="no">1. Father—Disciplines us as sons, and we
recognize Him as our heavenly Father. Discipline entails or spells suffering, which is
necessary and needed; otherwise we are bastards.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xli-p3" shownumber="no">2. Son—Jesus, as Son of Man, learned obedience
by the things He suffered. So will we as He conforms us to his image. Again, this entails
suffering.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xli-p4" shownumber="no">3. Holy Spirit—We will suffer in
our spirit. Jesus suffered in His spirit. The physical suffering really is nothing
compared to what the spirit suffers.</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xli-p5" shownumber="no">He is a suffering God—a God of
love, but a suffering God. So we, as cells in that Body, partake of the same. There are
hidden treasures in Christ; He is a wonderful Redeemer, but He is a suffering Redeemer.
The Body is being formed and shaped, and we are the cells, and members. This Body will
have to partake of the same characteristics that we find in our wonderful Lord.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xli-p6" shownumber="no">Paul said, “I die daily.” Paul knew something of the program of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xli-p7" shownumber="no">There is no getting into God without
suffering. In school, there is no education without studying. Without discipline,
there is no getting into God. Obedience—we never know real obedience Unless we
know these three: suffering, discipline, obedience. They, as the media by which We enter into God, are interrelated.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xli-p8" shownumber="no">In our hearts, we feel perfectly
sure He is right in permitting the suffering, though we cannot answer the “why” 
every time. “When I came into the house of the Lord, I understood.” We will have
a spiritual consciousness of reality and Truth; it does not come by natural reasoning.
Where revelation ceases, speculation begins.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xli-p9" shownumber="no">I can give as my personal testimony
that these deeper revelations of Truth, and Clear understanding of the things of God, have
come only through suffering.</p>




</div1>

    <div1 id="xlii" next="xliii" prev="xli" progress="79.61%" title="Chapter 41. Teachers">

<h1 id="xlii-p0.1">Chapter 41 - Teachers</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xlii-p1" shownumber="no">The reason why Paul taught as 
earnestly as he did, was because his great field was that of a teacher. He was a 
missionary—that was the external manifestation of the work which he did, but 
underneath all of that, there was the most profound urge and drive in that man 
as a teacher; absolutely!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlii-p2" shownumber="no">What did those early teachers teach? 
They introduced the people into a new realm of Spirit with contact with God. The 
Jews hadn’t had that in the old order. Teachers were chosen, illuminated 
spirits, with personality gifts; illuminated in the field of spiritual reality. 
Their ministry was to bring from that field the knowledge, the Truth, the 
revelation; all that would feed this Body; instruct it; give it its place.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xliii" next="xliv" prev="xlii" progress="79.93%" title="Chapter 42. Teaching">

<h1 id="xliii-p0.1">Chapter 42 - 
Teaching</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xliii-p1" shownumber="no">“Train up a child in the way he 
should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it.” (<scripRef id="xliii-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.6" parsed="|Prov|22|6|0|0" passage="Prov. 22:6">Prov. 22:6</scripRef>) I have 
learned a lot of things you parents don’t know. Your proximity hinders you. Does 
it say ‘tell’ a child what he should do, and when he is old, he will not depart 
from it? It does not say ‘tell’ a child, for you can tell a child ten thousand 
times, but the telling has to take another step. It is not in the telling. If 
you tell Tommy to do something, and he doesn’t do it, see to it that he does, 
even if you have to let the beans burn on the stove. You told him an hundred 
times, but you didn’t see to it that he did it once! See to it that he does it 
the once. It will save you the ninety-nine times. Take time.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliii-p2" shownumber="no">Here are the three “T’s”:</p>
<p id="xliii-p3" shownumber="no" style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt"><b>TELL,</b></p>
<p id="xliii-p4" shownumber="no" style="text-align:center"><b>TEACH,</b></p>
<p id="xliii-p5" shownumber="no" style="text-align:center"><b>TRAIN.</b></p>
<p class="normal" id="xliii-p6" shownumber="no">He moves from the first “T” which is 
to tell; then he must be taught the thing which has been told him. The telling 
is not the teaching. Did you give him a lesson in the things you told him? Some 
day he will be really vexed with you because you didn’t teach him. He will say, 
“Why didn’t you ever correct me on that?” After he has been taught the thing 
which he has been told, he has to be trained in the thing, In other words, he 
has to be trained in the thing he has been taught, in the thing he has been 
told, by everlasting drilling, and training, which should follow the lesson, 
which has been once learned; or else he will have lost the application, if he 
has not been drilled, and trained in the lesson which he first learned.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliii-p7" shownumber="no">God’s method is the same in the 
school of the Holy Spirit. He takes us up, as pliable material, to build 
personalities in God; men and women in God Who know spiritual life and values, 
The HOLY SPIRIT dwells in us as a great Tutor Who instructs us in the great 
university.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliii-p8" shownumber="no">A pianist first has to be told a 
lot. He may have the potential possibilities first, but all the knowledge which 
he has about that music, doesn’t make him a great pianist. It gives him the 
equipment necessary, but all the lovely values have never come out yet. He must 
learn by a lesson, and be taught the scales first. Then he has to be drilled and 
trained in the lesson he has learned.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliii-p9" shownumber="no">The word education comes from: e = 
“out, evacuate,” duco = “to leave”; acqua = “velvet water, smooth, aqueduct, 
watering duct, leading out into”. He is not educated until that knowledge has 
come down into livable portions. How does he know how to act in certain 
circumstances? Education is to “lead out.” It is unto a purpose. He has his head 
all filled with a lot of facts, but he is not yet educated. That which he has 
received has never acquired an adequate expression in life. Education involves a 
process. The telling; the lessons; growth; training involves doing and 
executing.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliii-p10" shownumber="no">Telling is the storing up; teaching, 
its power; training makes the doing substance; “that he can’t depart from it.” 
It makes it a part of his life; there is no separation. It is a part of him. It 
is not something he heard, for he can slip away from that. If he doesn’t learn 
his lessons faithfully, he forgets them. So training is unto the doing—the 
application.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliii-p11" shownumber="no">Jesus went up and down the country 
telling the good news. He told everybody; multitudes heard Him, but all the 
multitudes, having heard that glorious Truth, were not wonderful spiritual 
people just because they were told. “He spoke not to the multitude but by a 
parable.” They had the multitude power, capacity, and receptivity. But when He 
was alone, “He expounded all things to His disciples.” A disciple is a 
taught-one. All Christians who are saved are not disciples. A disciple requires 
qualification. “. . .  And seeing the multitude, He said: If any man will be My 
disciple, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow Me.” Take up the 
cross which will kill the old creation, lest it would hinder the new creation. 
Disciples are called-out ones from the believing multitude; they are taught and 
disciplined. They can be disciplined in very many measures aside from using a 
stick! “For whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, child-trains, and scourgeth 
every son whom He receiveth.” (<scripRef id="xliii-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.6" parsed="|Heb|12|6|0|0" passage="Heb. 12:6">Heb. 12:6</scripRef>)—(See also <scripRef id="xliii-p11.2" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.5 Bible:Prov.15.31 Bible:Prov.15.32 Bible:Prov.13.18-Prov.13.24 Bible:Prov.19.1-Prov.19.8 Bible:Prov.22.15 Bible:Prov.23.12 Bible:Prov.23.14 Bible:Prov.29.15" parsed="|Prov|15|5|0|0;|Prov|15|31|0|0;|Prov|15|32|0|0;|Prov|13|18|13|24;|Prov|19|1|19|8;|Prov|22|15|0|0;|Prov|23|12|0|0;|Prov|23|14|0|0;|Prov|29|15|0|0" passage="Prov. 15:5, 31, 32; 13:18-24; 19:1-8; 22:15; 23:12, 14; 29:15">Prov. 15:5, 31, 32; 
13:18-24; 19:1-8; 22:15; 23:12, 14; 29:15</scripRef>)</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xliv" next="xlv" prev="xliii" progress="81.73%" title="Chapter 43. Testing and Proving">

<h1 id="xliv-p0.1">Chapter 43 - Testing 
and Proving</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p1" shownumber="no">I always deal with God. I never deal 
with the devil. We say: “I defy the devil!” It takes the LORD to rebuke him! He 
is loose, but God is back of him. I get right behind Jesus; He is my Elder 
Brother. He will take me through, and He is my glorious High Priest Who 
intercedes for me. I am conscious of the devil, but I know better than to get 
into a squabble with him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p2" shownumber="no">My garden has something besides 
roses in it. It has a tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and a serpent. God 
had to have the tree, because He is building a man. Who takes possession of the 
tree? The enemy does tempting to divert us. In the Name of Jesus, refuse it! 
Character is built through a law of testing and proving. Nature is a gift. We 
have to do with the shaping of character, but we don’t have to do with the 
nature that God gave us. Accept the law of testing and proving if the life of 
Christ is to be manifested. Grow like Him, and grow with Him. We are only safe 
when we choose the will of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p3" shownumber="no">All life, wherever it is manifested, 
is a manifestation of God. It may run in terrifying channels, and it may be used 
to horrible destruction, but every bit of life and power that is manifested, is 
of God. He is the one Who originates life. The devil uses it, and misuses it, 
terrifies the world with it, and he swings it out in all kinds of fashions, but 
he is not the author of it, for he has life originally from God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p4" shownumber="no">What would have happened if Adam and 
Eve had refused the subtle arguments of the enemy? They would have met another 
tree. Why? Because the strength of that which they had gained in the first 
testing would have had to go through a crucible, and come out tested. The tree 
was to build them, and to release, not destroy them. If they had not failed, 
they would have had enough trees, (testings) to do something. It would have 
perfected them, and brought them through to a lovely glorification, as it did 
the Last Adam, Jesus, on the Mt. of Transfiguration.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p5" shownumber="no">I want to help you with this 
question of trouble, trials, testings, and provings. Since our lives are full of 
them, we should not be disturbed if we can’t pray them all out of our pattern. 
Because, if we are consecrated spirits, dedicated to God, He is very familiar 
with every bit of the paraphernalia that is thrown into our life pattern. He 
knows it before we do. He never permits anything to come, unless it touches Him 
first. Even the devil can’t touch us unless God permits him. God knows all about 
it. That should encourage us if the testings and provings come—they have to 
come as a part of our economy as Christians.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p6" shownumber="no">I will show you a reason for the 
necessity of testings and provings by going back to Genesis. “And God breathed 
into his nostrils the breath of life.” In Hebrew, “life” is plural; “lives”. 
Why? The minute that breath of God strikes this human creature, who is made to 
function with God On that level, he would have that life flowing in two 
directions. In its first direction, it is to flow back again to God, and make 
this man a unit—one with God. He is created of God, and he is created for 
God. His life (lives) becomes a spiritual manifestation, and also a physical 
manifestation, and his body begins to function. His life (lives) strikes in two 
directions:</p>
<div id="xliv-p6.1" style="margin-left:.5in">
<p class="normal" id="xliv-p7" shownumber="no">1. It brings this creature into a conscious relation with God. Keep this communion open; keep that alive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xliv-p8" shownumber="no">2. It is responsive to the world, because it has the life of God in it, which 
brings him in contact with the physical things of this world as well.</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p9" shownumber="no">Everything in him responds, because 
of the life element which sets free ten thousand things that are hidden in him. 
They were never, never manifested in Adam—they never had a chance, but they 
were them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p10" shownumber="no">God made man with two trinities:</p>

<div id="xliv-p10.1" style="margin-left:.5in">
<p class="normal" id="xliv-p11" shownumber="no">1. Spirit, soul, body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xliv-p12" shownumber="no">2. Personality; consisting of intellectual gifts; emotion al reactions; power to choose.</p>
</div>
<p class="normal" id="xliv-p13" shownumber="no">God is working all the time in those 
two trinities. We have the power of the will to choose, and character is built 
under a law of testing and proving.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p14" shownumber="no">We have no life in ourselves; we are 
dependent; therefore we must go daily to the Tree of Life, which symbolizes 
Christ. (<scripRef id="xliv-p14.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.11" parsed="|Matt|6|11|0|0" passage="Matt. 6:11">Matt. 6:11</scripRef>) There are two forces in terrific conflict. The enemy hates 
God. He took one-third of the hosts of heaven with him. God told Adam, “This is 
the tree of the knowledge of good and evil; keep away from it, for in the day ye 
eat thereof, ye shall die. I will give you all the knowledge of good and evil 
that you need. I have all you need, and I will give to you. But that tree is a 
strange thing, and I am not explaining it to you—it is a tree symbolizing the 
knowledge of good and evil. I don’t want you to be awakened to that. That is 
Satanic! For in the day that you do, you shall die.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p15" shownumber="no">Death was not in the thought of God 
at all—translation was. “You keep your power of choice in Me, and say, ‘Yes’ 
with Me.”—Now God planted that tree before the devil got in there. “When the 
power of choice comes, keep choosing with Me.” Sin erased the spiritual aspect 
of Adam’s being, and he became sub-normal; psychic; intellectual, and body 
conscious, and the majority of people are subnormal to this day.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p16" shownumber="no">“In the day thou eatest thereof thou 
shalt surely die.” Did He say: “You will go to hell?” No. We know there is hell 
and all that, but that isn’t His proposition. He is coming to a proposition of 
life and death. It was an issue of life and death there in the garden. That 
issue has never changed. Theology changes; doctrines will change; church creeds 
will change; their philosophy will change, but God never changes. We go right 
back to the garden, and there it is; a law of testing and proving, with the 
issue—life and death. He still works on that basis today.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p17" shownumber="no">God cannot be tempted, nor does He 
tempt anyone. But God tests us, and proves us, because we are His workmanship; 
He wants to develop us, and bring us into a place of victory and life in Him. He 
can only do it through the law of testing. Temptation is always unto defeat and 
death. Testing is always unto strength and life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p18" shownumber="no">Always remember when we meet this 
tree, don’t have a united prayer meeting where all of the saints come with their 
axes, all ground and sharp with the Word of God, full of faith, and they say, 
“Now in the name of the Lord, we will deliver this poor saint,” and we chop his 
tree down! But they say, “The tree has the devil in it!” Well of course, where 
would the devil be? He’s in the tree. “Oh, Lord, kill the devil.” “I can’t! I 
want him. He is My shepherd dog, he is running around after the sheep, getting 
them in line. I am not going to destroy the very instrument that I am using.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p19" shownumber="no">How will I ever get hold of Job? Can 
you imagine God, saying, “We’ll go down tonight, and politely say, ‘Dear 
Brother Job, there is something I have to say unto thee, and I really want you 
to understand this, Job . . . you are thus and so, but I think I can help you.’” 
How silly that would be! The Lord uses the devil to get at Job.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p20" shownumber="no">He says, “No tree; no temptation has 
beset you, but what is common to man, but God has with the tree which He has 
made, also made a way of escape.” He makes the situation, and He makes a way of 
escape, but we always want a short-cut through. “He hath also with the testing 
made a way of escape, that ye may endure it.” Through the testing, God will be 
glorified in us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p21" shownumber="no">He can only make us mature saints 
through a life process. I want you to be students of the Word, students of life, 
and students of what God is doing; how He does it, and why He does it. Then we 
become what I call spiritually intelligent. Why do we have testings? Why do we 
have discipline? To release, and build this wonderful Christian character 
through our intelligent cooperation with Him, saying, “I Choose with God.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p22" shownumber="no">I can give my whole life as a 
testimony of the Truth that I impart. Whoever gets anything from God without 
having a hard time? The great artist, Van Gogh, is an example: His Master 
Teacher told him, “I am glad you have to paint on an empty stomach; nothing in 
this world, worthwhile, has ever been done comfortably.” Nothing worthwhile has 
ever been done comfortably, and nothing worthwhile that we have to give is due 
to a comfortable habit.—“Measure thy life by loss, and not by gain . . .”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p23" shownumber="no">Don’t let the glory of this present 
victory blind you to what is down the road, or around the corner, because the 
Lord is going to test the strength of this victory. The strength of this victory 
will be tried out again and again and again. He tries us continually in order to 
develop our spiritual strength.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xliv-p24" shownumber="no">Usually in a test, even a long one, 
we become too involved and localized, and the pressure makes us so present 
conscious that at times we lose all sense of proportion. But after a while we 
get quiet, and look back, and get a perspective and view we missed before. So I 
am seeing now (3 yrs. later) at least a little of why things have to come our 
way.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xlv" next="xlvi" prev="xliv" progress="85.54%" title="Chapter 44. Truth">

<h1 id="xlv-p0.1">Chapter 44 - Truth</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p1" shownumber="no">I have given out plenty of Truth, 
and yet some say, “Oh, give us more.” What have you done with what I have 
already given? You enjoy the Truth, but sometimes there is a fascination in its 
revelation that bewitches you, and you want to know more about that, but you 
don’t want to know about the power of its reaction in you.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p2" shownumber="no">That is where your trouble is. We 
must always remember that there is a reaction in this Truth business. We want it 
—that’s good—the desire is there; that is wholesome. One day I said, “I 
want the Truth, Lord.” But you see, if we really mean that, the entrance of 
Truth in our hearts and lives is the most disastrous thing we could ask for; 
that is, if we let it accomplish its features and purposes. It isn’t something 
that liberates us, and makes us happy. That is one aspect of its reaction, but 
Truth, in its power, in its essence, is the most terrifying thing I have found, 
but I didn’t know it in the beginning.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p3" shownumber="no">Truth has a two-fold action in us. 
It will begin pleasing us, of course; that is good psychology; quite agreeable; 
it has a great charm. We say, “Truth, how wonderful!” Now, if we embrace it; if 
we actually open our hearts to that, and we say, “Lord, I want the Truth,” we 
better be very careful what we pray about. He might come in with the power of 
Truth. What does it do? It becomes devastating since we have to have it in this 
negative aspect first. Truth will slay us, because the Lord is not interested in 
this carnal, natural setup. It has to go by a way of death before it can be 
released in life. That is a law in the realm of Spirit, and the realm of Spirit 
is filled with laws as real as the law of gravitation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p4" shownumber="no">People, however, would rather have a 
manifestation they can look at: grow a leg on Susie . . . see how He did that! We 
get caught on some item, an experience, and we cannot move. Use them as most 
fleeting, most fleeting; value them; appreciate them; give them their full 
value, but move on.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p5" shownumber="no">He says, “If I come in that negative 
power, it will slay you, but there is a reaction; I only slay that I may bring 
resurrection and life.” So Truth will slay us, but Truth is the only medium He 
has for its resurrection.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p6" shownumber="no">I like Peter because he is 
aggressive, and I like John because he is a mystic. I work with all people, 
because Truth is too big for one church. No one has a corner on it. If I found a 
bunch of people who thought they had all the Truth, I’d leave them. Nobody has 
all the Truth; we have the Bible, but I mean the revelation of its contents.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p7" shownumber="no">Truth is not only objective, but 
when people yield their hearts and lives to the Holy Spirit, the Spirit can take 
this Truth, and incorporate it into their lives until the things which are 
purely judicial may be brought down to actual living. The Holy Spirit takes that 
which is purely objective and judicial, and makes it a reality in your life 
until it is incorporated into your being; it will then be a subjective 
realization.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p8" shownumber="no">SUBJECTIVE—It is not produced by 
external stimuli, resulting from condition within brain and sense organs. The 
subjective side of Truth means how much of the Truth, so refreshing in 
comtemplation, is actually, by experience, ours. The subjective side of Truth is 
the realization of it; it has been personalized; it is experimental Truth vs. 
judicial or objective Truth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p9" shownumber="no">OBJECTIVE—It is external; apart 
from self-consciousness; an end of action to be reached (not subjective). While 
contemplating, and meditating on Truth, we may be blest and refreshed. This is 
the objective aspect of Truth, sometimes called judicial Truth. For example: 
Someone gives us a lovely statement of Truth which is purely objective; a little 
later God brings a little crisis, and says, “Now I am going to take that Truth, 
and make it a demonstration, (subjective realization) in your life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p10" shownumber="no">Truth is never ours until it is 
personalized. It is never ours until we have laid ourselves open to God in our 
inner being, and the Spirit has been able to bring that Truth in, and we have, 
by faith, taken hold of it, and allowed that Truth to do the thing in us that it 
should. It may be creative, or perhaps corrective, but whichever it is, it is 
the material we will be using.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p11" shownumber="no">Truth is purely progressive in all 
forms. The heart has to be conditioned continually for its reception. It is an 
invisible miracle in the heart. Ten years from now it will have a fuller 
meaning.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p12" shownumber="no">There are fields of Truth not yet 
possessed. It takes a lifetime to have Truth converted in us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p13" shownumber="no">All revelation, I don’t care what 
field we may move in, is purely a progressive matter. It is eternally evolving; 
it is eternally moving. Why? Because it is inexhaustible. That is the center of 
all which is in God. God is infinite; Truth is infinite. Nobody can exhaust it. 
Nobody has a corner on Truth. It is just too big.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p14" shownumber="no">What you get out of a revelation is 
what you have brought to it. What we bring to Truth governs very much what we 
get out of it. Our testimony is what we have gotten out of the revelation. It 
will be governed by our own personal experience.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p15" shownumber="no">No conversations in the Word of God 
are accidental—not the words; nor the arrangement of the choice of words; nor 
their combination. That is what makes it so powerful.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p16" shownumber="no">Truth is very exacting and precise; 
it is settled forever. But the doctrines which we build on Truth may be very 
loose, and still be based on Truth. Truth comes by revelation; not by mental 
processes. I have tried that field of mental processes; I could define a lot of 
things, and analyze a lot of things; I know doctrine, and have taught it in 
college—that is fine intellectually, but that doesn’t get us through. Truth 
comes by revelation. The mental processes are beautiful; wonderful; scholastic; 
intellectual; but we don’t know God; we don’t know Spirit; we don’t know reality 
through that technique at all. It moves on a level here, and is good here;—
don’t depreciate it; value it, but keep it in its place: on the level where God 
has placed it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p17" shownumber="no">I can’t make Truth. No one is 
original in that. God alone is its Author. But one may discover it, and it may 
become an obsession, or something of that nature. It is LIFE, and gives meaning 
to life. His will becomes the pattern, or design for living. The blessed Holy 
Spirit is Guide, and instructs, and furnishes the power, or dynamics for the 
out-working of His holy and precious purpose in the life of the one given to 
Him. In many ways it is like a dramatic adventure, full of heavenly interest, 
and material for the development of the new life in Him. So let us all move 
along patiently with Him. The agitated spirit only hinders. Faith is rest. But 
it is so difficult to reduce the natural man, and teach him to walk patiently 
with God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p18" shownumber="no">After three years, Jesus could say, 
“Now are ye clean through the Word.” The blood of Jesus will cleanse us from 
sin, but the power of the Word will cleanse us from all these strange, 
traditional things. There is a double cleansing continually. I have about nine 
places in the Word where Jesus washed his disciples from tradition by the Word.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p19" shownumber="no">Unless we learn to make a balance in 
the Truth, we will never have equipoise to stand in the Spirit. The disciples 
were continually feeding themselves on one side of Truth, i.e. Christ in 
exaltation, but the other side of that Truth is Christ in humiliation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p20" shownumber="no">Examples of the balance in Truth:</p>

<p id="xlv-p21" shownumber="no" style="margin-left:.5in; margin-top:12pt">The brazen altar, and mercy seat were the same height.</p>
<p id="xlv-p22" shownumber="no" style="margin-left:.5in">Jesus fed four to five thousand, but could pick up the fragments.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p23" shownumber="no">There is a balance, an equipoise, in 
Truth.  Properly, Truth has two legs:</p>

<p id="xlv-p24" shownumber="no" style="margin-left:.5in; margin-top:12pt">1. Right foot = Light and life—the positive teaching is of the Word of God, as victory, joy—it is creative.</p>
<p id="xlv-p25" shownumber="no" style="margin-left:.5in">2. Left foot = Discipline, suffering, death—all the negative sides of the Truth—it is corrective.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p26" shownumber="no">Jacob’s ladder was set on earth;—
angels ascending and descending. Why use a ladder? There are two sides of 
Truth. The ladder is not suspended from heaven. Its feet are attached to the 
earth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p27" shownumber="no">There is no one original in Truth. 
Truth is quite original in itself. We don’t make Truth; we discover it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p28" shownumber="no">Truth only confirms; it never 
disturbs Truth. When an impact of Truth comes to you, it will never disturb, or 
dislodge anything that is Truth, but if there is something traditional, that 
becomes uneasy. If you have some things in there that are getting kind of 
jittery, something traditional, then that is disturbed. If it will upset 
anything, it won’t be Truth that will be upset.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p29" shownumber="no">The Word of God is yet dead until 
the Spirit of God breathes Life through it. The letter of the Word is dead. The 
Word is Spirit and Life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p30" shownumber="no">Discern the Truth, and live under 
the power of it. I think that is terrible not to be inwardly aroused to, what I 
call, the inner consciousness of Truth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p31" shownumber="no">We can take a bit of Truth God gives 
us, and apply it over our initial, elementary experience in God, but, by and by, 
as we grow older, we can take that same Truth, and apply it over our lives, and 
we will find it will minister to us all over again. We have had this experience 
at one period in our lives, when he gave us a Scripture for our encouragement, 
strength, or vision, and maybe five years later when we read it, it ministers 
entirely differently to us. That is a sign we have been growing. Truth has that 
power; the application of the Word is repeated over and over—here a little, 
and there a little; precept upon precept. It involves a process.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p32" shownumber="no">In our journey back to His loving 
heart, where we belong, He will have to use Truth over and over for our 
edification. Truth is corrective, but it is also illuminating; it has strange 
powers within us. Sometime it will bring a terrifying disappointment, but with 
it, a marvelous moving of the grace of God, so that in the end we would prefer 
the loss, the disappointment that we might have the grace which only comes 
through that method.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p33" shownumber="no">I can give you Truth in one lesson 
that will take a lifetime to work out.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p34" shownumber="no">I want you to find that He is 
adequate for your need, and I want you to have a fresh revelation of Him so that 
He might strengthen your capacity, and enlarge your powers of receptivity. This 
Truth has revolutionized my thinking, and, absolutely, my living. It has made an 
impact on me. The first reaction to Truth is devastating; the second is 
creative, and begins an illumination and a freedom and generosity in God which 
we are too cramped to receive at first. It takes great pressure to make 
capacity. This Truth will project itself to ages and ages. Why not pay a little 
bit now for a correct adjustment to God; correct adjustment to the things of 
God, so that when the time comes for our transition, we will not be too horribly 
surprised. We just can’t go to glory—we have to be prepared.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p35" shownumber="no">I move in three realms continually: 
spiritual; soulish; physical—that’s the way it should be; the way it was 
designed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p36" shownumber="no">Our character is the sum total of 
our choices and decisions through life. When we hear Truth, it has made its 
impact; we cannot erase it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p37" shownumber="no">Life will have some heartaches and 
headaches, but in God we have such wonderful victory. He is the Answer.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p38" shownumber="no">A mystery is a Truth that comes not 
by reasoning, but by revelation. It is not disclosed to us by a process of 
reasoning.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p39" shownumber="no">In the garden, Adam and Eve made 
girdles (aprons). What is your girdle as a Christian? It is the girdle of Truth. 
The earth is cursed today, and it cannot bring forth a thing that will make a 
girdle.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlv-p40" shownumber="no">Anything new that denies the Truth 
which is given in the Bible, I have nothing to do with.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xlvi" next="xlvii" prev="xlv" progress="90.45%" title="Chapter 45. Types">

<h1 id="xlvi-p0.1">Chapter 45 - Types</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xlvi-p1" shownumber="no">There are no non-essentials in God’s 
Word. The Word is full of types, symbols, Pictures; all have deep, peculiar, 
spiritual meaning.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlvi-p2" shownumber="no">The Tabernacle in the wilderness is 
a revelation of Truth—an object lesson of spiritual Truth. It is the 
revelation of Christ and His redemptive work; the story of the gospel. It 
teaches how God can meet His People, and how His people can come into the 
Presence of their God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlvi-p3" shownumber="no">The first five books of the Bible 
are mostly types. Jesus is pictured as Lamb, Altar, Priest; varied glories of 
His Person, and varied aspects of His work. Jesus taught in types. The believer 
who has most acquaintance with Jesus, who loves Him best, will see the most 
beauties in the types.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xlvii" next="xlviii" prev="xlvi" progress="90.76%" title="Chapter 46. Vision">

<h1 id="xlvii-p0.1">Chapter 46 - Vision</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xlvii-p1" shownumber="no">The world is geared so that it wants 
everything done right now. But you can’t do the work of God that way.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlvii-p2" shownumber="no">We need perspective in our thinking; 
in our studying; in our approach to God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlvii-p3" shownumber="no">I am so thankful for what I call 
perspective in my vision of Truth. I know now His purpose, and only as I look 
away, and not too closely at the present, am I able to move on at all. “We look 
not at things seen.” I must see them all in their logical purpose, but not park 
on anything too transitory.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlvii-p4" shownumber="no">We are all made to follow a vision 
of some sort, or pattern. All life and activity is due to motivation toward some 
desired end or purpose. What is our vision; or for what are we living? “Where 
there is no vision (no restraining power in life), the people cast off 
restraint.” (<scripRef id="xlvii-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.29.18" parsed="|Prov|29|18|0|0" passage="Prov. 29:18">Prov. 29:18</scripRef>)</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xlviii" next="xlix" prev="xlvii" progress="91.11%" title="Chapter 47. Will of God">

<h1 id="xlviii-p0.1">Chapter 47 - Will of 
God</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xlviii-p1" shownumber="no">The highest expression of our 
spiritual life is, in the last analysis, back again to God. That is what we were 
made for. In the pattern and design for our living, God said He made us in His 
OWN IMAGE and LIKENESS. We were created for His glory and His pleasure - all 
things were created for this. We, the effect of His creation, ultimately, are 
unto the pleasure of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlviii-p2" shownumber="no">We were made to know the will of 
God, and to swing out in that norm. His will may take any pattern; plowing beans 
or potatoes, or preaching the gospel; it doesn’t matter. The fact is, the soul 
has found an adjustment in God; embraces the will of God, and, if the will of 
God is for us to work on a farm, that is holy! Why? Because it is the farm? No. 
That work is an holy rendering because it is the will of God being performed. 
God is honored and blessed and glorified where His will finds expression.—
Wherever the will of God is being done, He is automatically glorified. “The 
heavens declare the glory of God.” We get the benefit of the light and all that, 
but it was to the glory of God first.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlviii-p3" shownumber="no">When His will is executed, it is a 
reflection of His glory. This is true in the inanimate creation; in the 
mundane, the material world; wherever He produces a bit of His creative desire, 
it is always to His glory. Man’s great objective, too, is to glorify God. How 
can we glorify God? By surrendering our will to His, and letting His will be 
wrought in us. Then we cannot help but glorify God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlviii-p4" shownumber="no">Paul says, “I want to focus your 
thoughts, your prayers, your desires, every feature of your being, bound 
together in a strange cable toward one thing—glorifying God.” God is setting 
before us an objective: “Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do, 
do all . . .”—that ye might enter the pearly gates? No. Do all that the 
kingdom of God shall come upon the earth? NO! “Do all to the glory of God!”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlviii-p5" shownumber="no">He never changed the objective for 
man. Man was made to glorify God and to give him pleasure. “And whatsoever ye do 
in word or deed, do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God . . .” 
(<scripRef id="xlviii-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.17" parsed="|Col|3|17|0|0" passage="Col. 3:17">Col. 3:17</scripRef>) It all moves toward God. “If any man speak, let him speak as the 
oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God 
giveth; that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to Whom be 
praise and dominion forever and ever, Amen.” (<scripRef id="xlviii-p5.2" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.11" parsed="|1Pet|4|11|0|0" passage="1Peter 4:11">1 Pet. 4:11</scripRef>)—How do we glorify 
God? We can only glorify God by doing His will, and wherever the will of God is 
done, He is automatically glorified.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlviii-p6" shownumber="no">I have the joy of doing the will of 
God, but I don’t always have the joy of doing the THING which is in the will of 
God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlviii-p7" shownumber="no">In our life patterns, it we are 
dedicated spirits doing the will of God, He says, “I can make all these things 
work together for good, even the devil. Because I am God, and in My permissive 
will, I introduce all these foreign, strange elements. But I am God, and I can 
cause them to work together for good to you who are called by Me according to My 
purpose.” What is His purpose? “For whom He did foreknow He also did 
predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son that He may be the 
Firstborn among many brethren.” (<scripRef id="xlviii-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" passage="Rom. 8:29">Rom. 8:29</scripRef>) Paul goes on to say, “Be not 
conformed to this world.” (<scripRef id="xlviii-p7.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.2" parsed="|Rom|12|2|0|0" passage="Rom 12:2">Rom 12:2</scripRef>) Don’t be molded into the popular world 
mold; don’t allow your life to be cast into that popular world mold, and become 
molded into a worldling, because that is a world mold. He says it will press. We 
know in the world they have a lot of troubles, but, you see, they don’t let 
their troubles do them any good. It brings them to a place of defeat, and 
sometimes suicide.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlviii-p8" shownumber="no">When we do the will of God, we feed 
Him. “My meat and My drink is to do the will of God.” (<scripRef id="xlviii-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:John.4.34" parsed="|John|4|34|0|0" passage="John 4:34">John 4:34</scripRef>) When did you 
feed Jesus last?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlviii-p9" shownumber="no">It always pleases me to see how God 
can work when we let Him do what He wants to do. He can establish a work; He can 
defend a work; and He can do anything He wants to, if we would only get in with 
His “want to”, and not say, “Lord, I want to,” but “Lord, what do You want to 
do?” Then we get through.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlviii-p10" shownumber="no">Most people think the will of God is 
the most superficial thing. Sometimes the will of God is so complicated, and 
intricate, and involved, that it takes prayer to get us in a place where we can 
receive, or even discern it. Paul found this so. (<scripRef id="xlviii-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.9-Col.1.11" parsed="|Col|1|9|1|11" passage="Col. 1:9-11">Col. 1:9-11</scripRef>) The will of God 
is the safest place in the world, but sometimes the most difficult.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlviii-p11" shownumber="no">God still sits on the throne. It is 
His world. He has a program. He has an infinite will that is pushing down 
through the centuries, and on over into the ages. How sweet and lovely when my 
little will, and your little will is swallowed up in that magnificent one of 
God!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlviii-p12" shownumber="no">The basic sin in all the world is 
self-will against the will of God. When we bring it down to its last analysis, 
it may take ten thousand forms; every sin that is committed is a form of 
self-will over against God’s.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlviii-p13" shownumber="no">All of us have sinned, because we 
have not perfectly glorified God; all have missed the mark.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xlix" next="l" prev="xlviii" progress="93.24%" title="Chapter 48. Word">

<h1 id="xlix-p0.1">Chapter 48 - Word</h1>

<p class="normal" id="xlix-p1" shownumber="no">Oh, the majestic, untouched will of 
God moving down through the ages! When we move in the will of God, it answers 
the thousands of questions we may ever have.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlix-p2" shownumber="no">The most marvelous prayer we can 
ever pray is: “Have your way. Thy will be done. Speak, Lord, thy servant heareth 
Thee. Bring me the intimation; that Word; what is it You want?”—Walk that 
way. Learn to do that. It takes a little time, but it takes such a burden off 
us. Now, when lie speaks that Word, it has all the authority of heaven back of 
it, and it has a creative power when He speaks it in our hearts. A grain of 
faith always comes with it. Our faith will lay hold of it, and we ought to have 
it, because we are obedient to a law.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlix-p3" shownumber="no">Always be careful that the Word, the 
promise, the intimation which is governing you today, and you hold in confidence 
and faith, as a power for your prayer authority,—be sure that Word is 
something which God speaks, or brings to your heart, lie may bring it to you by 
reading the Word; lie may bring it through a message; He may bring it by 
literature; He may bring it by intimation of Spirit; He may bring it by speaking 
to your inner heart, even without words. He talks to me many times without words 
as I walk along with Him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlix-p4" shownumber="no">Never approach the Word asyou would 
any other literature. The Holy Spirit is needed for its revelation. When we deal 
with the mysteries of God, don’t expect to understand them with your natural 
mind; it is a divine thing,  Come to the Word with:</p>
<div id="xlix-p4.1" style="margin-left:.5in">
<p class="normal" id="xlix-p5" shownumber="no">1. A clean heart</p>
<p class="normal" id="xlix-p6" shownumber="no">2. An unbiased spirit,</p>
<p class="normal" id="xlix-p7" shownumber="no">3. An open mind.</p>
</div>

<p class="normal" id="xlix-p8" shownumber="no">There is nothing casual in the Word. 
Everything in the Word is full of God; full of the Spirit and Life; every bit of 
it; it is not an accidental thing. It is perfectly designed, and purposely 
designed, but we read it so casually.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlix-p9" shownumber="no">In the Old Testament, He gave us our 
letters. In the New Testament He puts them together, and, in the ages to come, 
we will read them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlix-p10" shownumber="no">You say you read the Word, but you 
sense something in it you have never really touched yet. You have gotten hold of 
the letter of the Word; you never yet have gotten hold of the fire, or the 
Spirit of it. You have to keep your spirit open, not your brains, to get the 
Spirit and Life of the Word.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlix-p11" shownumber="no">As soon as the Spirit takes hold of 
the Word, He makes it a throbbing reality. The Word, through which Spirit and 
Life can vibrate and move, is the vehicle. The Word that Jesus brings is, in 
essence, Spirit and Life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xlix-p12" shownumber="no">The Bible is the written letter of 
the Word, but Truth is tremendous. The Bible is the vehicle inspired of God; 
there is nothing in the world like it. No man could write it. It is divinely 
inspired. It is the instrument through which Life and Light vibrate. It is the 
Word of God, but Life moves through it. Life is not in this paper; it vibrates 
through it, through its message. We have to learn this. Keep your heart open. He 
is able to speak to you in a thousand ways, and a thousand tongues.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="l" next="li" prev="xlix" progress="94.49%" title="Chapter 49. Worship">

<h1 id="l-p0.1">Chapter 49 - Worship</h1>

<p class="normal" id="l-p1" shownumber="no">Isn’t it nice when we do things in 
the Spirit without being told: “Now we will lift our hands etc. . . .” No, lift them 
in the Spirit when He lifts them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="l-p2" shownumber="no">Worship isn’t conducted by 
machinery; it is born of the Spirit. It is not mechanical, but uplifting, and 
ascending to God; to a holy God—holy, holy, holy—something fresh we offer 
from our hearts. If you don’t have that kind of God, I’d trade Him off! He is 
white-heated holiness and purity—a fire that consumes. No flesh can stand in 
His Presence. “That no flesh should glory in His Presence.” (<scripRef id="l-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.29" parsed="|1Cor|1|29|0|0" passage="1Corinthians 1:29">I Cor. 1:29</scripRef>) These 
days this needs to be brought out and emphasized, because people try to pull Him 
down to their level. “Rejoice in the Lord ye righteous, and give thanks at the 
remembrance of His holiness.” (<scripRef id="l-p2.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.97.12" parsed="|Ps|97|12|0|0" passage="Ps. 97:12">Ps. 97:12</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="l-p3" shownumber="no">Our highest vocation is not our 
ministry; it is adoration and worship. Man was made for the glory of God 
originally. Our attitude in God is what counts. Worship is a tremendous 
SELF-GIVING to God; something that comes from within, and is going fight up to 
God; fight back to God. We can’t worship in ourselves. Worship is born of the 
Spirit. He can worship through us. We can’t automatically worship. True worship 
is born of the Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="l-p4" shownumber="no">There is a difference between praise 
and worship. Praise is something we do. Worship is of the Spirit. The nearer we 
come to Him, the more we feel like going down, down before Him; not this “Hello, 
Jesus” business, but like a dog by his master, who has such a sense of security 
and rest: “I just feel that I want to push up by You. You don’t have to talk to 
me.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="l-p5" shownumber="no">There are times, if the Lord could 
.get certain spirits into a place of just worship and adoration, that would mean 
more to Him than a thousand things they could do. If we could just come into the 
swing of the Spirit that enters into worship;—walk all day worshipping the 
Lord, while souls are going to hell?—I tell you something; they went to hell 
before we were born, and will after we are gone. We get so entangled into these 
traditional patterns and things that we forget God. If God can be blessed and 
honored by being loved and worshiped all day, then love Him and worship Him all 
day!</p>

<p class="normal" id="l-p6" shownumber="no">You say, “We will have all the 
eternal ages in heaven to worship Him.” You better practice a little down here. 
Get in tune with the Infinite, and learn the quietness of His heart. How far we 
are from this in so much we see and hear! When we get into God, we find He is 
just about a thousand miles away from so much stuff we have here, but that holds 
us; it fascinates us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="l-p7" shownumber="no">Churches in the book of Revelation 
have a work complex instead of a worship complex.</p>

<p class="normal" id="l-p8" shownumber="no">How many know when the judgment of 
God will be lifted off this earth, it will be like a great musical; a powerful 
instrument of praise. The morning stars will be singing together! Do trees sing? 
Yes, to a poet, and anyone in God, they do. The scientific approach to God is 
always so ghastly to me. They want God in capsule form t prescription. He 
doesn’t move that way; He is Spirit.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="li" next="lii" prev="l" progress="95.79%" title="Chapter 50. Miscellaneous">

<h1 id="li-p0.1">Chapter 50 - 
Miscellaneous</h1>

<p class="normal" id="li-p1" shownumber="no">My mother used to say: “To 
discipline a child, you have to go back to its mother and grandmother: (wise) I 
never had a problem child in school.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p2" shownumber="no">Anything we hold and retain becomes 
a snare. The enemy came to Jesus, but had nothing to hang on to.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p3" shownumber="no">You can listen and not hear, and you 
can look, and not see! What do you see when you look?</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p4" shownumber="no">Signs are for unbelievers to arouse 
them to a consciousness that there is something dramatic around. We, as 
believers, don’t need an earthquake.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p5" shownumber="no">A mystic is one who has discovered a 
life in God—independent of his natural life. That is mystical, because it is 
above the natural.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p6" shownumber="no">The first place we find fear in the 
Bible is in <scripRef id="li-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.10" parsed="|Gen|3|10|0|0" passage="Gen. 3:10">Gen. 3:10</scripRef>. Fear doesn’t belong in the vocabulary of a Christian. It 
is a word that has been added to our vocabulary through sin and failure. Fear is 
the disorganizing element. The love of God is creative. “Perfect love casteth 
out fear.” Love will beget and beget. When Peter walked on water—fear broke 
down the whole thing. Fear is always the disorganizing element in any field in 
God. “Fear hath torment”, because it is the antithesis of love. Love is trust.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p7" shownumber="no">“For we know that all things work 
together for good . . .” (<scripRef id="li-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.28" parsed="|Rom|8|28|0|0" passage="Rom. 8:28">Rom. 8:28</scripRef>) He can make sickness, death, all things, even 
hell; He can make even the wrath of the devil to praise Him!</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p8" shownumber="no">I am always afraid of the magnitude 
of a thing. He deals with a minority, a remnant, etc.</p>

<p id="li-p9" shownumber="no" style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt">Things of the Spirit are mystically sweet.</p>
<p id="li-p10" shownumber="no" style="text-align:center">Things of God in creation are silent, usually; filled with mystery; sweet.</p>
<p id="li-p11" shownumber="no" style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt">Things of the enemy are most always destructive and noisy!</p>


<p class="normal" id="li-p12" shownumber="no">Satan is walking around seeking whom 
he may devour. The Lord is walking around finding somebody who would be 
interested in Him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p13" shownumber="no">“God has made us what we are, 
creating us in Christ Jesus for the good deeds which am prepared beforehand by 
God as our sphere of action.”  (<scripRef id="li-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.10" parsed="|Eph|2|10|0|0" passage="Eph. 2:10">Eph. 2:10</scripRef> Moffatt’s Tr.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p14" shownumber="no">In regard to dealing with a wayward 
minister, I feel I am not touching the Lord’s anointed; I am correcting a piece 
of flesh!</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p15" shownumber="no">The books of Revelation and Daniel 
are cryptic writings which take a peculiar, special adaptation for. an 
interpretation in that field.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p16" shownumber="no">Duplicate idea: Jacob constrained 
the angel to bless him, and on the Emmaus Road, the disciples constrained Jesus 
to come in.</p>
<p id="li-p17" shownumber="no" style="text-align:center; margin-top:12pt">God’s way: (1) Opens prison door for Paul and Silas.</p>
<p id="li-p18" shownumber="no" style="text-align:center">(2) Puts John on Patmos—not out.</p>
<p id="li-p19" shownumber="no" style="text-align:center">One He delivers, the next one He doesn’t—that’s God’s way.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p20" shownumber="no">“Two things have I required of Thee; 
deny me them not before I die: Remove far from me vanity and lies: give me 
neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me: Lest I be full, 
and deny Thee, and say, Who is the Lord? Or lest I be poor, and steal and take 
the name of my God in vain.” In other words: Deliver me from the abundance 
which would make me too independent, so I would forfeit my dependence. But don’t 
let me be so starved that I can’t live.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p21" shownumber="no">Never be afraid of your limitation, 
but don’t try with all your might and main where it won’t stretch. Give it to 
God. He can take a limitation, and make it to bless five thousand. That is the 
kind of God we have. Put your limitation of five loaves and two fishes into the 
hands of God, and say, “Oh, Lord, here it is.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p22" shownumber="no">Mary at Cana. (She is always 
present, and His disciples; she is always there!) Mary: “They have no wine.” 
(<scripRef id="li-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:John.2.1-John.2.4" parsed="|John|2|1|2|4" passage="John 2:1-4">John 2:1-4</scripRef>)—There is no “Mother” in Jesus’ answer to her! He calls her: 
“woman”—flesh. She is an ambitious mother, patriotic, and defends the Lord, 
and tries to shine up His glory;—proving God!</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p23" shownumber="no">Don’t stand there to explain God, 
and defend God. We are not called to defend Him; we are called to worship God, 
and love Him. But it is so much easier to try to defend Him than it is to 
worship Him. It is so much easier to prove Him, than to walk with Him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p24" shownumber="no">DAY: what does it mean in the 
Genesis creation? We get into trouble if we are not careful. The Hebrew word for 
“day” in Genesis is “<i>Yom</i>”—It really means an indefinite period of time. It 
does not set a time limit at all; it merely means a period. It may be 
twenty-four hours; a year; a thousand years. We say, “that day” meaning 
twenty-four hours. We cannot always do that in Bible study.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p25" shownumber="no">Once I had just a little wish; it 
made me think of David, when he was hunted as a partridge on a mountain, and he 
just gave a little expression of a secret wish, but God saw that secret wish in 
him which desired to have a drink of water from his own home well in Bethlehem. 
Soldiers heard it, endangered their lives, and went way back in there and got 
it. It broke David’s heart; he didn’t feel worthy even to drink it. He poured it 
out as a libation, giving it to God. “l am not even worthy to drink it.” It was 
a fresh touch he had with God; a fresh avenue was opened. That is like these 
little wishes we have sometimes. God is interested in the most casual and 
unlikely incidents; in most incidental things which would pass almost 
unobserved. He is concerned with them, and causes the things to work together.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p26" shownumber="no">We are under a curse—God cursed 
the earth; “Cursed be the EARTH” for man’s doings, and all the animals had to go 
into a subjection for which they were not accountable. I never go to a zoo, and 
see a poor lion, but I always feel apologetic. I say, “Poor thing; God never 
made you like that, never in the world; your ferocity; your ugliness; your blood 
thirst; all is a result of sin in the world. God never created you to jump on 
something and kill it—never in the world.” A curse—a judgment is upon ALL 
creation for man’s sake.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p27" shownumber="no">“I have learned in whatsoever state 
I am, therewith to be content.” <scripRef id="li-p27.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.11" parsed="|Phil|4|11|0|0" passage="Philippians 4:11">Philippians 4:11</scripRef> should read, “I have learned in 
whatsoever state I am to be independent of it—I have learned in any condition 
to be independent of it”—I will not allow it to harass me, torment me, or 
disturb me. I will gain out of it what God wants me to have, but I will be above 
it. I will in any kind of a condition be released from it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p28" shownumber="no">Psychiatrists can pull it all apart, 
but they can’t put it back together, because they have no kingpin. The Lord can 
put it together, because lie is the greatest Psychiatrist, Psychoanalyst, and 
Psychologist in the universe. He can analyze us perfectly. He can take us all 
apart, and He can <span class="unclear" id="li-p28.1">!to</span> step by step in every item in our beings. Then He says, “I 
can put you all together”—not around the ego, but around the Christ; not 
ego-centric—that would damage the whole thing—but Christ-centered. He 
says, “Now let Me have all your faculties, and I will even put them together in 
the power of the Spirit, in a new-formed personality, in its correct shape.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p29" shownumber="no">He redeemed the nation Israel out of 
Egypt—a separation to God. The Red Sea opened to let them out of Egypt’s 
power, and closed behind them to keep them out! As long as a man is governed by 
the world Spirit, he can know but little of communion with God. “I will dwell in 
them” is closely followed by the precept, “Come out from among them and be ye 
separate.”  (<scripRef id="li-p29.1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.16-2Cor.6.17" parsed="|2Cor|6|16|6|17" passage="2Corinthians 6:16,17">2 Cor. 6:16, 17</scripRef>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p30" shownumber="no">God spoke to Moses, and under the 
authority of God, the children of Israel could go right through the Red sea, 
because they were in divine order, under a special word. The Egyptians 
“assayed” to do likewise. They saw how the Israelites got along beautifully, BUT 
they didn’t have any “spoke”. God had spoken to the Israelites—God had not 
spoken to the Egyptians. Therefore, they couldn’t have the miracle, although 
they assayed to do likewise. They didn’t have any Word from God. You have to 
have the Word from God for your authority. The Egyptians Said, “Why, they went 
through, why can’t we?” They tried it, and drowned!</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p31" shownumber="no">Don’t make things synonymous which 
are not Synonymous, such as nature and character. The lovely new nature is a 
gift, but the character which He is after, is built. How? Through testing and 
proving. That is why gradation is all through the New Testament. Gradation is 
mentioned with regard to food, milk, meat, strong meat, and there is gradation 
when it speaks of babes, children, little children, grownup sons, fathers and 
mothers in Israel.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p32" shownumber="no">People right in this city can’t be 
alone five minutes nor still five minutes. We’ve got to get a TV going, and a 
radio going, and a band going, and a hum dum going and a . . . . They live in that 
environment. Why? Because they would be scared to death to be five minutes in 
the Presence of God. There is no adjustment for them. They have become so 
exposed to these horrible things that they don’t know what’s the matter with 
them. So they take pills, and jump off bridges, and do anything.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p33" shownumber="no">The enemy cannot touch us as 
redeemed property, abiding in Him, walking consciously with God, only as God 
sees good.—It was God Who gave the permission that Peter should be sifted. It 
was God Who gave the permission that Job should be tested. That was all under 
the permissive providence of God. The devil hath desired . . . but God hath given 
him permission, the power, to test and prove them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p34" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="li-p34.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.30" parsed="|1Cor|1|30|0|0" passage="1Corinthians 1:30">1 Cor. 1:30</scripRef>: “But of Him are ye in 
Christ Jesus, Who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and 
sanctification, and redemption.”—The Holy Spirit is seeking to conform us to 
His image. All the victories He won belong to me now because I am in Him. He is 
made unto me all that. So we don’t have to struggle too hard.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p35" shownumber="no">“For with God nothing is ever 
impossible, and no Word from God shall be without power or impossible of 
fulfillment.” (<scripRef id="li-p35.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.37" parsed="|Luke|1|37|0|0" passage="Luke 1:37">Luke 1:37</scripRef> A.N.T.) We have to have the Word from Him first.</p>

<p class="normal" id="li-p36" shownumber="no">Never take the initiative in moving 
into anything unless you have the Word of God to garrison you.</p>

<div id="li-p36.1" style="margin-left:5%; margin-right:5%; margin-top:9pt; margin-bottom:9pt">
<h3 id="li-p36.2">PRAYER</h3>
<p class="normal" id="li-p37" shownumber="no">O, faith, thou glorious means of 
reaching, help us to see the desire and purpose of God. Teach us to relate in 
this Lazarus-hour of our experience—the tomb—to God’s glory, and anoint our 
eyes to trace God’s leading over the pressure, and through the distress until we 
may see God’s glory.</p>
</div>
</div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 id="lii" next="lii.i" prev="li" title="Indexes">
      <h1 id="lii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 id="lii.i" next="toc" prev="lii" title="Index of Scripture References">
        <h2 id="lii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex id="lii.i-p0.2" type="scripRef" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#xxix-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#xxvi-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#xiv-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vii-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#li-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#xxxiv-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iv-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:1-67</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#xxxix-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#xxv-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:8</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=26#ix-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=28#xl-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=1#ix-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=4#xviii-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=97&amp;scrV=12#l-p2.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">97:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=121&amp;scrV=3#xxiii-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">121:3</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#xliii-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:18-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#xliii-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=31#xliii-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#xliii-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#xliii-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#xliii-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#xliii-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=12#xliii-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#xliii-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=15#xliii-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=18#xlvii-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=8#xix-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=8#xxxix-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30:8</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#xxxi-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:3</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=18#xv-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">44:18</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:14</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#ix-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:1-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#ix-p6.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:1-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#xliv-p14.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#xxxi-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#xl-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#ix-p6.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:1-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#ix-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#ix-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#xxiii-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#x-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#x-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#ix-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:16-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=14#xxiv-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:14-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=14#xxiv-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:14-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=15#xix-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=43#xiv-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26:43</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#xxxvii-p4.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:4</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#xxi-p12.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=37#li-p35.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#xxi-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=54#xxxviii-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:54-55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#xxxii-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:5-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#xxiv-p25.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:11-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#xxiv-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#xxiii-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#xxxii-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:1-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#xxxiii-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:13-35</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">John</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#xxv-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#li-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#xxiii-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#xxiv-p27.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:5-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#xlviii-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#xxi-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#xxii-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#xxi-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iii-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#xxxii-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#xl-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#xix-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#xix-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:15-17</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#xxii-p34.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#xxi-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#xxxv-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#ix-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#xxiii-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:22</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#ix-p20.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#li-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#xlviii-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#xvi-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#xxxii-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#xlviii-p7.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:2</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#l-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#li-p34.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#x-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#xviii-p2.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#xvi-p1.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:1-14:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=46#xl-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=51#xxxv-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:51</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#viii-p13.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#ix-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:18-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#li-p29.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:16-17</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#xviii-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#li-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#xl-p21.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#vi-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#xxv-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#xl-p21.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#vi-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#vi-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:11-13</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#xxii-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ix-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#li-p27.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:11</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#xlviii-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#xviii-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#ix-p22.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#ix-p26.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#xlviii-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:17</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#xxxi-p23.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#ix-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:23</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#ix-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#ix-p24.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:12</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#ix-p20.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:15</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#viii-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#xxxviii-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#viii-p6.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#xix-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#xxxviii-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#xl-p21.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=35#xxxv-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#viii-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#xliii-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#xxxii-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#xviii-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:21</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#xxv-p7.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#xlviii-p5.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:11</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#xx-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:4</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#xxxvii-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vii-p1.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#xviii-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#iv-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:7</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Prayer of Manasseh</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=PrMan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=85#xxii-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:85</a>  
 </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
